The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905

NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN

This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?

BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.

"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.

As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.

But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.

Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!

The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?

Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a

modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.

If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"

Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?

o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.

1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.

As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.

Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.

Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.

'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.

The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.

In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.

Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.

Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden

buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.

The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.

In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.

So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.

That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.

Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-

THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS

tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.

Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."

This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne

by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.

We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.

Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?

Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."

And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"

After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.

was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.

I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'

Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'

Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."

A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.

My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.

* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.

1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1

This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.

II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-

ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.

The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.

In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION

is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'

side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"

and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"

version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.

. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.

He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"

hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What

CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!

Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.

When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.

On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.

Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."

horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."

When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.

. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.

The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.

Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.

DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"

The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?

That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.

So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.

By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.

But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t

DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.

Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.

Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.

– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.

Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.

Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.

There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.

Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.

If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.

Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.

It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE

highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.

Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .

If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.

We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"

There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."

Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,

from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.

As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.

Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.

A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.

However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.

I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.

Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.

Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.

Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.

My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA

W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.

* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-

LI AND DR. FRANK

fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.

The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.

On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.

The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.

t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.

6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .

It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.

Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.

Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.

(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA

boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.

5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.

litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..

»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..

i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"

CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.

.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.

adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.

(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm

and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.

(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.

(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.

1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.

This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the

churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."

2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.

Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.

The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."

Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into

India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.

4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.

The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.

Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his

1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA

family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.

But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?

5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient

THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>

faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.

One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.

TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.

In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The

cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."

Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?

When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.

The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE

this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.

Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.

From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."

'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD

arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.

By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.

The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN

given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.

Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.

Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.

The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home

problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.

Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."

If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."

'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.

Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,

because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.

Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.

This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.

The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.

Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.

The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.

One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."

Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.

One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-

tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."

Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.

As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.

Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.

In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.

because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?

Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.

Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?

Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?

The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.

What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.

Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.

/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.

In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.

The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.

The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.

* Condensed from The Churchman.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '

Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."

The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.

* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),

1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.

The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.

Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.

The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.

The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,

which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.

The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.

Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.

Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.

Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.

Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.

Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.

There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.

Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.

Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.

Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the

ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.

Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.

Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.

Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving

way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..

Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.

Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.

Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.

Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.

The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?

But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.

The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .

Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.

Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.

THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST

Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.

A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.

But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.

As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.

MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .

Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.

Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.

It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.

Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.

Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.

The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.

Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.

In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.

Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .

The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.

In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.

One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-

and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.

THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.

SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.

A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.

1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.

A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to

native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..

nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.

New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,

commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.

A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.

and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.

Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.

An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.

cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.

The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had

left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."

several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These

scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.

siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.

augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.

Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.

and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe

GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E

is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"

a god, and they worship him.

J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.

Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on

GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE

Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.

To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."

ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The

opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is

1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,

voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.

I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most

Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.

Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1897

A GROlJP OF UGANDA

1. The Rev. R. P. Ashe and Native Teachers and Boys at Nassa. 2. A Church Collection. 3. The King's Wives. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT,. xx. No. 6.-0ld &riea. – JUNE – VOL•. X. No. 6.-Ndto tJeries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CE~TURY:.­ INDEPENDENT MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"0 GOD, I BELONG TO THEE l"

Wendell Phillips was recognized as perhaps, in his day, the fore- most of American orators. There was especially noticeable about him a marked ethical momentum. No other word so well expresses it.

Momentum is 'the product of the mass of matter by the velocity of movement. When he spoke on great moral questions, he oarried his auditor with him by an oratorical force, into which entered two grand elements: first, there was a noble, strong,weighty manhood back of the speech; and second, there was a rapid, onward movement in forcible argument and intense earnestness of emotion and 'lofty purpose, all facilitated by simplicity of diction and aptness of iIius- '

tration. '.

This American Demosthenes had gone through the temptations, which a rich young man confronts, to early dissipation, and developt a great moral character, which must cause him ever remain one of the noblest figures in the history of New England. '

An interesting fact is related of his early boyhood: One day, after hearing Lyman Beecher preach, he repaired to his rQom, threw himself on the floor, and cried: "0 God, I belong to Thee! Take what is Thine own. I ask this, that whepever .a thing be wrong it may have no power of temptation oveJ,' me, and whenever a thing be right it may take no courage to do it!' '

"And," observed Mr. Phillips in later years, "I have never found anything thatimprest me as being wrong, exerting any temptation be over me, nor has it required any courage on my part to do whatever I believed to right':" .

mat a. key toahumau lifel In that supreme hour his higher moral nature, witL Hod's help, fl1ibjugated his lower self; and fQr him~ • ThIa periodical adopts the'Orthography of the following Rule, rec<lmmended by the Jbint action of the American' Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed 1Inal to , when so pronollIlCed. except when the e deets a p~ sound.-PtlBLIsDlCBS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

henceforth, there was no compromise with animal passion, carnal ambition, selfishness, cupidity, or any other debasing inclination; they were" snppliants at the feet of his soul."

The supreme motive to world-wide missions is found when any man or woman can say from the heart, "0 God, I belong to Thee!'" and no other impulse is proof against all worldly argument and temporary discouragement.

We are now, in the natural course of these careful tracings of the spiritual movements of our time, to look at some of those undertakings which aim at the rapid evangelization of the world, and for SOUle reason have cut loose froUl the ordinary denominational and corporate methods. One of these-and there are many others operating in North Airica, South America, Korea, etc.-the China Inland Mission, stands out conspicuous, and is taken as an example of all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the rest, both from priority in time and scriptural simplicity of method. Its history has recently been put into a printed record, and we can safely commend its careful perusal to those who would more minutely look into one of the most romantic, heroic, and inspiring chapters which modern missions has added to the unfinisht " Acts of the Apostles." * The history of this enterprise now spans a little more than a quarter century, and already its stations are scattered over an area continental in extent; its missionary force numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native helpers,-a total working force of about 1,000last year reporting about 250 stations and outstations, over 5,200 communicants, and 18,000 adherents, having added 850 last year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an income for the last reported year of nearly 170,000 dollars. Interdenominational from the first, and now international, it has given such ample scope for testing the practicability of the principles which underlie it and the methods which it advocates, that there is a certain obligation on us to examine candidly and carefully jnto its annals, that we may see if God is not behind it, teaching us all some great lessons.

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, himself asserts that" the firm belief in the plenary and verbal inspiration of GOD'S WORD lies behind the whole work; it is assumed that His promises mean exactly what they say, and that His commands are to be obeyed in the confidence that' all things are possible to him that believeth.''' He adds: "a personal experience of more than forty years has growingly confirmed this confidence, and has shown us ever new directions in which to apply it. We were early led to trust the LORD to supply pecuniary needs in answer to prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way,jellow workers and open doors j bnt we did not learn, till later, what it is to 'abide in' CHRIST, and to find spiritual need all met, * "Story of the China Inland Mission." Geraldine Guinness. F. H. Revell Co. and keeping p011Jer through faith in Him. More recently the infilling and refilling with the HOLY SPIRIT has taken a place among us, as a mission, that it had not before; and we feel that we are still only beginning to apprehend what God can do through little bands of fully yielded, fully trusting, overflowingly filled believers.

"Thus we have come to value missionary work, not merely for the sake of the heathen, but also as a spiritual education for the missionary, who, in the field learns, as never at home, to find OHRIST a living, bright reality; nor is the education confined to the missionary, but blesses also the beloved ones at home, who, having 'nothing too precious for the LORD JESUS,' have given up their dearest and best, and who share in their hundred-fold reward. Such prove that it is indeed 'more blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole church at home is not less blessed than the heathen abroad." * This testimony of the founder of the Ohina Inland Mission we give thus fully, because he is entitled to be heard in explanation of his own course, and in interpretation of the history inseparable from his personal convictions and endeavors. It will thus be seen at the outset, how emphatically the brief sentence which opens this article, may be written over this whole work: "0, God, I belong to Thee I"

God demands on the part of His true servants, a perfect and perpetual surrender unto Him, without reservation or limitation. We -take Him, as He takes us, once and for all, or not at all. He will not consent to be made a liar by our disbelief, to be dishonored by our distrustful experiments, or to accept 'our self-offerings under any conditions as to service, or suffering, sphere of labor or length of time. We are to give ourselves to him beyond recall, and bear the covenant in constant remembrance. These conditions are not arbitrary or unreasonable. They are the necessary and indispensable requisites to a true consecration. God can not receive us, we can not become His, in any other way or on any other terms; and above all must such surrender prepare us for any large, spiritual, successful mission to a dying world.

This paper is not a biography of Mr. Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of the profoundest interest that we may dwell on the character of the mission work which he founded and his connection therewith.

In the autumn of 1860, Mr. Taylor came back to England, after seven years of absence in Ohina, years of strange providential preparation for the great enterprise he was to launch. At this time no definite thought of attempting any such stupendous work as the evangelization of Inland Ohina had yet entered his mind. To go even one hundred miles inland implied a long and perilous journey; and with one notable exception-that of Rev. Griffith John and Mr.

• The italios and oapitals are Mr. Taylor's. A. Wylie-the far interior had never yet been penetrated with the Gospel.

But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung a large map of China, and when his eye fell upon it, eighteen populous provinces stood out, in deep black, as all in a darkness that might be felt. And from that map he turned to the Book, which said" Ye are the Ligltt of the world;" and the question would recur constantly: There a midnight; here the Sun of Righteousness; how may that Sun be made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor and his colleague, Mr. Gough, could not live without laying this whole matter before the Lord, and they found themselves on their knees pleading that somehow God wonld drive away that awful darkness by sending forth His light and His truth. In two of God's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a symphony of desire and prayer was found; Mr. Taylor's pen began to burn with his message, and by degrees the zeal of God more and more controlled him.

On the other hand, he could not but see that the church as a whole was slumbering while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful sentence: "We are playing at missions," seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling with the great problem of a world's redemption, which allows fifteen hundred millions of people to perish, three times a century, and two-thirds of the whole number without even knowing that Christ died for them! And after 1,800 years of Christian history, eleven vast interior provinces of the Oelestial Empire, had not one resident Protestant missionary. In China alone, at least onetenth of the whole race were dying without Christ, or even the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. He felt the conviction grow that some new and special agency for the evangelization of Inland China was needful, which should dare to trust God for both the open door into the heart of the Kingdom, and for the men and money to do the work.

A question now arose in his mind; God has given you light, and light means responsibility. You see the need clearly; why not go ahead and trust God to work out His designs through you? The thought had a grip on him and would not let go. It was early in the year 1865, when this conflict began to be intense in his soul, and unbelief was battling with faith, and self-distrust with confidence in God for tIle victory. Sleep almost fled from his eyes. The sense of blood guiltiness for the million a month who were dying in China, was both a load on his heart and a goad to his conscience. And on June 1st, at Mr. Berger's chapel, he appealed for intercession with God, that suitable men and means might be furnisht for ihe evangeilzation of these destitute eleven provinces. But at this time Hudson Taylor had not got to the point of self-surrender as one of this new band-not to say as the leader.

An invitation from Mr. George Pearse, to rest for a few days at Brighton, brought him to an unexpected crisis of decision. It was Sunday, June 25, 1865, and the church bells rang. But Mr. Taylor could not go to the place of public prayer, for the overwhelming shadow of Ohina's need rested on him also, and he could not forget that, while these assemblies of disciples were gathered in their superb sanctuaries, rejoicing in their ample privileges, and heedless of the heathen, more than one thousand souls in Ohina would pass into the unseen world, Ohristless. His agony of soul drove him from the house to the beach, where he could walk and talk with God, looking out on that wide sea which was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of eternity, which was swallowing up all these vast millions while its unrippled calm was undisturbed by their doom.

On those sands, this humble man, alone with God met the crisis of his life. "God can give the men to go to Ohina, and God can keep them there;" this was the voice that spoke to him that June morning. The decision was made: "Thou LORD shalt be responsible for them, andfor me, too." The burden was gone. Hudson Taylor first gaye himself to the Lord for Ohina, and then askt for those who should go with him: twenty-four in all-two for each of the eleven provinces, and two more for Mongolia. On the margin of his Bible he at once wrote down this brief sentence, which remains the simple record of that momentous transaction with the God of the covenant: " Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865."

Again we must take a leap over all the fascinating details of preparation, lest we delay too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirtythree years old-where his Lord was-as to age, when he went to the Oalvary where he bore our sins. The plan of the Ohina Inland Missions slowly took shape. It must be wholly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be here outlined. The mission must be: 1. Interdenominational.-Oatholic, evangelical, and so both inviting and embracing all sympathetic disciples who were willing to cooperate.

2. Spiritual.-No intellectual, social, personal accomplishments, no wealth, rank, position, could atone for the lack of a thoroughly spiritual type of character in the workers and the administrators. Educational advantages were not to be despised, but they must be supplemented by gifts and graces of the Spirit.

3. Scriptural.-Debt must never be incurred. No regular salaries could be pledged, for this implies an assured and definite income. Whatever God gave, would be used as given, for the work and the workers. Only those who were prepared to accept this basis would be accepted.

4. Voluntary.-Dependence both for men and womeu, and for means, must be on free-hearted self-offering and offerings of substance. Appeals to be avoided as tending first to a dependence on human effort; second, to impulsive and unconsecrated giving; third, to diversion of attention from God as the supply of all need. Appeals to men dishonor God, and mislead men, for they imply that God is unduly dependent on human gifts. Hence it was determined to make no collections in connection with the mission meetings, but leave the hearer to contribute afterward as mature thought and prayer might dictate.

5. Prayerful.-Literally full of prayer. And the noontide hour, then given up to a household meeting, at the throne of grace, for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger meeting for the same purpose, set the key to the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a century has never failed.

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme need: "to get God's man, in God's place, doing God's work in God's way, for God's glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's own work."

God seemed to say to Mr. Taylor as in an audible voice: "i am going to open Inland Ohina to tne Gospel: if you will enter into My plea. I will use you for this work."

These were the days when conventions were beginning to be held for promotion of spiritual life, but the missionary appeal was seldom heard in them; and just now Mr. Taylor found himself in Perth at the annual conference. He himself had been a beloved fellow-worker of William Burns, and this happy link gave him access to the leaders of the conference; and he askt that he might say a few words for the Middle Kingdom and its needy provinces. "My dear sir," was the response, "it is quite out of the question; you surely misunderstand; these meetings are for EDIFICATION!" Persistence again prevailed, and Mr. Taylor got a chance-twenty minutes only-at the morning meeting. Doubly shy, because his native timidity was intensified by the reluctance of the permission given, he rose, stood silent a moment, unable to begin, and then quietly said: "Let us pray." Five minutes of his twenty were taken up in getting boldness from God to use the other fifteen for Ohina and Ohina's Savior. That lifted the load, and he first told of a drowning Ohinaman and the indifference of bystanders to his fate; then, like Nathan, applied his parable, and said: "Thou art the man!" And so Hudson Taylor began his convention work. And where is the conference that now would not welcome him? As the days came when the actual bearing of the burdens of this new mission began to bow down the backs of those who had undertaken it, at times it seemed as though a horror of deep darkness was upon them. What if, after all, money were not forthcoming, and workers were there starving in Inland Ohina, and the whole work became a by-word of derision and reproach I The last day of the year, 1865, was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Each one of that little band of praying souls sought to keep in such close harmony with God, that the symphony of prayer might be music in His ear as well as their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel, it may be written: "AND HE BLESSED THEM THERE." SO conspicuous was the blessing received that day, that December 31st has been for twenty-five years the annual prayer and praise feast of the mission both in China and at home.

From this point on, also the history of the China Inland Mission seems to us, who have watched its whole course with tender interest, like the footsteps of God. On February 6, 1866, special prayer was offered at noon that the Lord would graciously incline His people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to meet the expenses of the outgoing party of ten brethren and sisters who had offered to accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th following, before the first printed statement of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor footed np the receipts of the mission cash book, and it was found that over 1,970 pounds had come in unaskt, save of God. The need was more than met before the want had been made known to the Christian public.

Thus early in the mission this lesson was taught and learned, that if there were less pleading with man for money and more pleading with God and dependence on His Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen the spiritual life of God's people, the problem of missions might find its solution. During this whole period it has been found that o-od has met every special need by a special supply, and that when the special need ceased, so did the supply. The whole party that first sailed May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, including children.

On May 2, before sailing, Hudson Taylor spoke on China at Totteridge near London, and it was thought a mistake that he declined to have any collection taken at the meeting. His host, the Ghairman, had remonstrated against his not striking while the iron was hot, but Mr. Taylor quietly assured him that he wished to avoid the impression that the main thing wanted was money, and that if there was a true self-surrender, all else would follow. His host next morning acknowledged that he had passed a restless night; that if he had had his way, the collection would have been taken, and he would have put in a few guineas; but that further reflection and prayer had satisfied him that such gift would have only been an evasion of duty, whereupon he handed Mr. Taylor a check for 500 pounds sterling.

The voyage to China on the Lammermuir was itself a mission to the unsaved, and twenty of the crew found the Savior, and among them, some of the most unlikely and most opposed at the first; in fact, the opposers all came over. But the voyage was not without trials. Two typhoons struck the vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for the worst. But God wrought deliverance from shipwreck-a type of many other deliverances, all His own. A subscription of more than 120 dollars from the officers and crew was a sufficient witness to the fact that God had been with this mission party on the outgoing voyage.

It would be fascinating to our readers to spread the whole story of these twenty-seven years before them. But these pages are not the place for extended accounts. It was marvellous, however, how needs and s).lpplies exactly corresponded, in amounts of money and fitness of time, so that another motto was suggested: "GoD's clocks keep perfect time."

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, that God would extend and advance the work, and closed with the opening of the great city of Wan-chow to the Gospel, Siao-shan, Tai-chau, and Nan-King, having also been occupied. The number of stations had doubled, and the border had been crossed into Kiang-su province.

The little band had to face the risk of death in the Yang-Chow riot, but God kept them in the midst of great perils, and showed himself their avenger also; for all those who were concerned in that outbreak, singularly fell into trouble. The prefect and his son lost their lives, their property was pillaged, and the family reduced to beggary; the district magistrate, the whole family of one of the chief inciters of the riot, and the leader in ruffianism became infaIl1-ous; so that the people feared to join in any further violence against those whom God so defended.

When Mrs. Taylor died in 1891, and the partner in his prayers was no more on earth, he said to the LORD: "Be Thou my partner in supplication, as well as my High Priestly intercessor," and another step was taken in fellowship with the Great Friend, who said: " Lo, I am with you alway."

The gradual opening of Inland China to the Gospel, and the growth and influence of woman's work in the far interior; the itinerary preaching that covered 30,000 miles in two years, through regions beyond, hitherto almost unvisited; and especially that most memorable prayermeeting for seventy new workers within three yearsj the faith that took God at His word and turned that prayer-meeting into one of praise in anticipation of answered prayer, and the glorious answer that followed long before the three years expired-the story of " the h1tndred" given in the year when the mission reached its majorityall this, and far more, we have to pass by without further reference. The work has now included America, Europe, Australia in its scope, and embraces councils in five lands, which send out and support their own representatives.

To only one more thing we tarry to call attention: It is to the careful and admirable financial system of the Ohina Inland Mission. More than one grand mission work has been wrecked in public confidence by mismanagement or close management of its funds. The public that sustains a work has a right first to know what is done with the money given, and then to have some voice in the conduct of the work. There is a great risk of autocracy in the Lord's affairs. Sometimes a man with whom a new benevolent or mission enterprise originates, either determines to keep the whole matter in his own hands, or does it without deliberate design. His head becomes its office and his pocket its treasury. The work enlarges aud the constituency of supporters grows correspondingly. But he continues to be the factotum. His judgment is the final court, perhaps the only court of appeal. He gives no account to anybody, and, with or without the withdrawal of faith in his honesty, faith is lost in his wisdom, charity, and respect for the rights of his brethren; until, by and by, the work itself can no longer prosper unless it cuts loose from connection with him. We have seen at least seven such forms of good service split on this rock of autocratic management.

Geo. Miiller, Hudson Taylor, and others like them, have had the sanctified common sense to see that, when a work develops, its management should broaden also-and so they have associated with themselves a competent council of sympathetic advisers. But espe- , cially is it noticeable how transparent the financial methods of the Ohina Inland Mission are. Every penny given is first acknowledged to the donor, or the parties through whom it comes, by a numbered receiptj then in the publisht report, the amount is again acknow- ledged and can be distinguisht by its number, so that every gift, large or small can be traced. There is no chance either for misappropriation of funds, or for their appropriation by a merely autocratic and inde- pendent individual who is at the head of the whole work and who does as he pleases. This transparent conduct of the money part of this work inspires the full faith ofthe Ohristian public, and is partly the secret of this remarkable and unprecedented growth.

And now we reluctantly bring this extended paper to a close. The Ohina Inland Mission, is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt makes mistakes, but there are about it many great attractions.

Its beloved founder has sought to impress on aU who are connected with it the need of humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a certain alchemist who waited upon Leo X. declaring that he had discovered how to transmute the baser metals into gold, expecting to receive a sum of money for his discovery. Leo was no such simpleton; he merely gave him a huge purse in which to keep the gold which he would make. There was wisdom as well as sarcasm in the present. That is precisely what God does with proud men. He lets them have the opportunity to do what they boasted of being able to do. Not a solitary gold piece was dropt into that purse, and we shall, never be spiritually rich by what we can do in our own strength. Be stripped of self confidence aud be clothed with humility; and then God may be pleased to clothe you with honor; but not till then.

Dr. Payson said: "The most of my sufferings and sorrows were occasioned by my unwillingness to be nothing, which I am, and by struggling to be something."

Another fundamental principle constantly imprest on all these mission workers is absolute absorption in God, without which there is no real dependence on him or confidence in him. How often one recalls the sublimity of that quiet resolution of President Edwards: " Resolved, that I will do whatsoever I think to be most for God's glory and my own good, profit and pleasure, on the whole, without any consideration oj the time, whether now, or never so many myr1:ads ojages hence?" This is civil engineering that amounts to somethingsurveying and laying out a track through eternity! And the deeper and more quiet the solitude, the better it will be done. Such absorption in God is the only basis of an unchanging fixedness ojpurpose, our will being both lost and saved in union with His, losing its own carnal wilfulness and gaining His divine energy. Hear Sir Thomas Fowell Bulton: "The longer I live, the more I am certain that the great difference between men-between the feeble and the powerful, the great and the insignificant-is energy, invincible determination, a purpose once fixt on, and then death or victory. This quality will do anything that can be done in the world; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a man without it."

And once more the China Inland Mission seeks to impress the great law of jellowship with God in His work. Hence comes the confidence that He will supply both men and means. Let the old story of " A Loan to the Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint way. A poor man with an empty purse came one day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor of Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crowns that he might finish his journey. It was all the money Feneberg had, but as he besought him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, he gave it. Immediately after, he found himself in great outward need, and, seeing no way of relief he prayed, saying: "Lord, I lent Thee three crowns; Thou hast not yet returned them, and Thou knowest how I need them. Lord, I pray Thee, give them back." The salme day a messenger brought a money-letter, which Gossner, his assistant, reached over to Feneberg, saying: "Here, father, is what you expended." The letter contained about 200 thalers, or about $150, which the poor traveler had begged from a rich man for the vicar; and the childlike old man, in joyful amusement, cried out: "Ah, dear Lord, one dare ask nothing oj Thee, jor straightway Thou makes! one feel so much ashamed /"

TIlE TRANSFoRMATION OF UGANl>A

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-I. – BY T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B.

It is scarcely more than fifty years ago since the intrepid mission- ary Krapf landed at Mombas on the East African coast to carry out his great missionary design. That design illustrates at once the imperialism and iudividualism of the true missionary instinct. Here is one solitary man who has buried his wife and only child on the mainland opposite Mombas three months after his landing, bereaved, fever-stricken, lonely, unsupported by the enthusiasm and interest at home, which his own mission was to arouse for the Africa of to-day. To his journeys we owe the discoveries of Burton' and Speke, of Baker, and Livingtone, and Stanley, to his missionary zeal the lives and deaths of Hannington, Mackay, Mackenzie, Smythies, Parker, and many others, whose bones lie buried beneath the stones by the quiet lakeshore at Usambiro. When he lands there is for the world no Victoria, or Albert Nyanza, no Nyassaland, no snow-crowned Kenia or Kilimanjaro, only vaguely rumored Tanganyika, and stories of a great lake. East Africa is in the hands of Africans still, ruled from Zanzibar, and in the west the Kongo has not been even named. The French are all powerful in Egypt. The English and Portuguese hold ineffectively a few places on the East African coast. The Suez Canal has not even been talkt of, and ships creep slowly to Zanzibar round the cape in 81 days from England. Frere Town has not begun to rise around the consecrated spot on the shore, which marks the grave of Krapf's noble wife. English relationships with Egypt, with Abyssinia, with the Sudan, so important in their effects hereafter on the Uganda Mission, the outcome of three important wars, are still undreamt of. The partition of Africa has not entered the heads of the most farsighted European statesmen.

Yet this lonely man of faith, joined two years after by Rebmann, conceives the magnificent thought of a chain of mission stations across Africa from East to West, which shall fulfill the idea which he had conceived much earlier of the Apostles' Street to run the breadth instead of the length of the entire continent. Krapf's thought is in process of realization. In fact, the close of the century will almost see it accomplisht, as the Missions in the Kongo Free State join hands near the Great Lake, with the missions of Eastern Equatorial Africa. Of all the gigantic schemes and projects of which Africa has formed and still forms the subject, there is none so truly imperialistic as this. Yet with that imperialism a holy individualism of self-sacrifice and realized personal responsibility is manifest.

, He stept across that first grave on the African shore to find a way for Ohrist into Darkest Africa. And as he stept on he sent his message back to the Ohurch Missionary Society: "Tell our friends that there is on the East African coast a lonely grave of a member of the mission cause connected with your Society. This is a sign that you have commenced the struggle with this part of the world, and as the ,ictories of the Ohurch are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members, you may be the more convinced that the hour :s at hand when you are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its Eastern shore."

From that feeble yet glorious beginning arises the whole story of the Central Africa of to-day in its every aspect, religious, political, scientific, and industrial. The discoveries of Krapf and Rebmann led to the explorations of Speke and Burton, and the discovery of Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza, and, later on, to the discovery by Speke and Grant of the sources of the Nile. These, in turn, inspired the journeys of Livingstone and Baker, the awakened interest of Europe in Africa, and that scramble for Africa which has not ceast even yet. From Livingstone's journeys arose the Universities Mission and from his death, the Scotch Mission in Nyassaland. To search for him Stanley went first to Africa. And it was Stanley's second journey which opened up Uganda, and led directly to the Uganda Mission, as well as the discovery of the Kongo, now the highway for four distinct missions. It is in connection with the earlier discoveries that we have our first glimpse of Uganda of 1862, when Speke reacht there in his explorations of the Nile and resided with the King Mutesa four months. Neither from the general coarseness of the description nor from the details of the picture presented does the Uganda of those days please us. We behold, in fact, a Court given up to intoxication and excess and a yonng monarch absolute in power, regardless of its· responsibilities, and delighting to wallow in the blood of his subjects, whom he ordered forth without even pretext to daily execution, which Speke continually beheld as events in which no one took any interest, except the unfortunate individual who was sufferer. Stanley's picture, 13 years later, is far more engaging. There is nothing in his book" Through the Dark Continent," more beautiful than his intercourse with Mutesa. In the Mutesa of those days we see a monarch tyrannical indeed but eager now for instruction, and under Stanley's teaching becoming half a convert of Christianity, while anxious that his people should have teachers. And we mark already the Waganda as a people dignified, distinguisht, well drest, all powerful in war whether by land or sea, (that is upon the great Lake), with a strongly centalized Government, and a cultivated land. Many of these contrasts were due to the arrival of one Moslem missionary in the inter~ Tal. Yet Stanley himself has to own the dark background behind it all still and the impaling, burning, and maiming of Mutesa's victims. He had the remarkable foresight to perceive the possibilities for Christ's Kmgdom which lay in the Wagandacharacter.

The modern history of Uganda begins with this visit of Stanley in November 1875. Stanley converst with the king much about Christianity, and resolved to win him as a convert from Mohammedanism, and the results of these interviews was a challenge sent by the explorer as he was leaving Uganda to the columns of The Daily Telegraph and The New York Herald, to the Christians of England and America, to send out missionaries to Mutesa, who, he declared, was ready to receive them. Some of his words might almost be a prophetic description of Mackay. "It is the practical Christian tutor, who call teach people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct their dwellings, understand and exemplify agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor, this is the man who is wanted." Three days after this appeal the Church Missionary Society received an anonymous offer of £5,000 for this object, and within a few weeks £24,000 was raised. Early in the following year the first band of eight men, among whom were Alexander Mackay, a young Scotch engineer, Lieutenant Shergold Smith, a retired naval Lieutenant, Rev. C. T. Wilson, Dr. Smith, and Mr. O'Neill, an architect, started for the Lake. The rest of the party were artizans for the industrial work of the mission. Of this party only Wilson and Shergold Smith, and afterwards Mackay actually reacht their destination. Two were invalided home from the coast; another, an artizan, died there; Dr. Smith fell a prey to fever fatally on reaching the Lake, and Lieutenant Shergold.8mith on returuing to the south of the Lak;.e from a month's first sojourn in Uganda was massacred, with O'Neill, by the chief of the islaud of Ukerewe, in their endeavor to shield an Arab trader in a conflict which had arisen. Wilson was for a time the solitary forlorn hope of the mission in Uganda, tho he was afterwards joined by Mackay. He found Mutesa still upon the throne. But Mutesa, tho he received the missionaries in a friendly spirit, soon showed that he had no serious intention of acceptillg their doctrines. At times indeed, he would listen and even exhort his court to take to heart their lessons. But he hesitated himself between the old and the new, like King Edwin of Northumbria, in the days of the first conversion of England, and, unlike Edwin, the old influences were too strong. The missionaries had not been long in the country before there was a return to African heathenism. 'fhe priests of Mukasa, the divinity of the Lake, brought her in pomp, in the form of an old witch, to the capital, and, tho Mutesa owned to Mackay his disbelief in such heathen deities, yet he yielded before the storm which his reception of the missionaries had aroused among his people, and received her in state. This was followed by another reaction, which placed the M.ohammedans in the ascendency, and for a time the missionaries were in peril. An interdict was placed upon their teaching, and for a while they could scarcely obtain food. The arrival, in 1879, of the Roman Catholic missionaries,. bringing their presents of guns and gunpowder for the King, and denouncing them and their religion to him as false, added to their difficulties. From that moment the presence of a mission to all intents hostile to their work seriously complicated on many an after occasion their dangers. But in spite of the beginnings of persecution they were now to have the joy of gathering in their first fruits from Uganda to Christ. Mackay one day received a letter from a lad named Sembera whom he had taught to read, asking for Christian baptism. This took place in March, 1882, Sembera being joined in his confession of Christ by four other lads. Two dying young men showed their faith in their Savior by asking for baptism in the midst of the agonies of the plague. Heathen priests, chiefs, and members of the King's household became converts. Many came to be taught, and some drew near for the first time to the Lord's table. The work of the missionaries at this time is typical of the whole story of African missions. Mackay had already built his own house. With a toy printing press he was pouring forth as rapidly as possible outljne books of theology, mainly upon the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Commandments. Meanwhile learners were coming to him at all hours for instruction, and sick were being treated by means of the dispensary. But this was only a small portion of their duties. The King had to be humored, and this could only be done by making themselves useful to him. Building, digging, trench-making, road-leveling, planting, washing, brick-making, candle-making, are among the items of work enumerated by Mackay himself. Now it was a flag-post for the King, now a set of coffins for Namasole, the King's mother, now iron railings for the great tomb of Mutesa himself. For, in 1884, after the arrival of a fresh band of missionaries, including Ashe and Gordon, with whom Hannington himself had reacht the Lake, being compelled reluctantly to return invalided home, Mutesa died, being succeeded by his son Mwanga, the present king. The contrast in their characters was manifest from the very first. With Mutesa cruelty, with Mwanga self-indulgence, were the chief hindrances to their becoming Christians. During Mutesa's reign the most frightful atrocities had been perpetrated. More than 2,000 had been massacred at the rebuilding of his father's tomb. During his last illness a similar massacre was ordered with the idea that it would assist his recovery. Two hundred Mohammedan boys were slaughtered on another occasion, because Mutesa's pages refused, under Moslem influence, to eat beef at the King's table. For the most fanciful of reasons the most frightful mutilations and tortures were inflicted, some people being placed in furnaces and slowly roasted to death. The" Strong Man armed " fought hard to retain possession of the heathen king's heart to the last, and he succeeded. Yet, when Mutesa died, au instance of the power of the new faith to change old heathen customs was not wanting. It had. been usual for all the relations of the succeeding king to be put to death on his accession, and the occasion was made one of universal plunder and wholesale murder. At Mutesa's death these elements of heathenism for the first time disappeared.

The new King had none of Mutesa's strength of character. Mwanga's cruelty sprang not from love of cruelty, but because he feared the new faith, and shrank from its exposure, through the courage of his pages, of his shameful personal vices. Coupled with this was the growing fear that his kingdom was being sur- rounded by Europeans. With General Gordon stm ruling the Sou- dan, and even contemplating the annexation of Uganda to Egypt, with German influence increasing at the coast, and mission stations spreading through the regions south of the Lake. Mwanga dreaded the race influences which the missionaries represented, and thus lent a ready ear to the Arab Moslems and heathen chiefs round about him. It was not long before the persecutions broke out, which have made the annals of the Infant Church of Uganda so glorious. Three such persecutions markt the first two years of Mwanga's reign. The first probably arose from the false reports as to the designs of the Christian missionaries spread by the Arabs. The order went forth to seize and kill all Christians found visiting them. Mackay and Ashe were stopt on their way to the Lake whither they were journeying to a neighboring station, separated from their boys, and roughly turned back. Three of their boys were captured, and, unknown at the time to the missionaries, were hurried off to a lonely swamp some little distance from the capital. A rude scaffold was erected on the edge of the swamp and piled with fire wood. Then, as he prepared to torture them, Mujasi, the king's fierce executioner, taunted them as scholars of the missionaries with their faith. " Oh, you know Isa Masiya (Jesus Christ) ; you know how to read. You believe you will rise from the dead. Well, I shall burn you and we shall see." The lads answered back fearlessly, and even sang the hymn they had learned. Then one by one, after their limbs had been thrown into the fire, they were roasted to death. Lugulama, the youngest, was the child of Wahuma parents, and had been captured in· a slave raid made by the Waganda, after his parents had been dragged off, and he had seen, hiding in the thick bush, the burning of his home. A chief friendly to the mission had claimed him when others were about to put him to death, and had handed him over to Ashe on his return to the capital, who set him free, and kept him at the mission. He was a delicate lad, and pleaded, but in vain, that he might " only be cast into the fire." But he did not deny Christ. Thus the Infant Church faced in its youngest members its first baptism of blood. And these martyrdoms were immediately followed by a crowd of eager enquirers. . Another disaster was soon to happen. Hanningtpn h~returned to England invalided in 18~3, but in June 1884 he w~ consecrated Bishop of Eastem Equatorial Africa, and in July, 1885.. he started on his journey from the coast to Uganda. The incidents of that jour- '

ney, and ,of its. sad but noble climax, are too well known to need de- tailed relation here.. Hannington was/unaware of the great danger in whioh be- had placed himself by choosing the route 00. Uganda which lay through Busoga. For the Waganda. had a tradition that their country could bot be conquered except through foreigners coming from the east through Busoga as its backdoor.. He was a.dvancing upon Uganda at a. time when the king lookt aska.zice upon all Europeans, and he was reported to the king as. a most important man, and had chosen the .dreaded route. In vain did. the mi.s.8ionaries write and wam hjm,. for their warnings. never ,rea.cht him.. He arrived indeed at the Nile safely, and: was within a. day's' journey of Uganda. But, on the. threshold of the conntry, by the kings order .he was stopt and after terrible sufferings put to death. The recovered . diary of those last days of the life of one of the most fearless of God's saints has stimulated the faith· and love of millions. Stricken with African fever, which often made him delirious, shut off from his loved servants, confined to a Qlose and filthy hut, surrounded by a drunken guard, tortured by horrible vermin, gazed; upon in his humiliation by idle and curious sightseers, gloating over his fall, awaiting the uncer- tain future with its possible call to a painfl~l death, Hannington found in those dark houl's consolation in the alternating notes of the psalmist, and, above all, rest in the Lo.d as his "light and his salva- .tion "(Psalm xxvii, 1). . When dragged forth to die h~ m.emorable words to. the Wagands. envoys were, "Tell your 'king 1 have purchased the TOad to Uganda with my life."

The murder. of Hanbington was followed by a more .serious ,out- break of the persecution in Ugauda. For a time the. mission prem- ises were practically closed from any coutact, with the .peopJe and all who welit there went at peril of their lives. .The missionaries .them- selves were in danger, and were only summoned to the king to be threatened and questioned, not knowing themselves what a day would bring forth.. But they stirred Up.tbeir co;nverts. to be. tr1).eto Christ by secret messages. And the Christians held ,their ground. o..ne of the princesses threw away het heathen charms. The boy pages of the king's court refused to commit sin at the king's bidding. . The young Admiral, Gabunga, sent word under cover of midnight that he de- sired baptism. The elders of the church appointed by the missionar- ies held secret meetings for reading and prayer in their own houses

A GROUP OF AFRICAN SLAVE

THE OPEN BORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING

under cover of darkness, and at these meetings Gabunga and others were baptized. The king's head page boldly told him that it was wrong to kill Hannington and was immediately burnt. Meanwhile Mackay and Ashe, expecting their work might end at any moment, pusht forward tho printing of St. Matthew's Gospel, which appeared in its first form in the very midst of all these troubles, in November, 1885. It was a bright omen of the victory which was coming.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING.

BY HELl CHATETAlN, NEW YORK.

"All I call add in my solitude is, may heaven's rich blessing come down on every one- American, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "-Livingstone's last plea.

When Jesus began his earthly ministry, he went into the synagogue of Nazareth, and having received the book of the prophet Isaiah, he read for his text this passage: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." And when He had returned the book to the minister, He began to say unto them, "This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

The liberty which the Son of Man came to proclaim to captives or slaves, was not only the moral deliverance from the bondage of sin, or the mental emancipation from the thraldom of intolerance; it was also the physical liberation of man from bodily slavery. To effect this emancipation, He took upon Himself the form of a slave. He performed the labor of a slave; He was sold for the price of a slave; He died the death of a slave. If in the unfolding of His text Jesus portrayed to His audience the gradual realization through the countries of this threefold emancipation, as every student of history can now easily discern it, well might His hearers wonder at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. Well may we, too, in these closing years of the century, wonder and bear Him witness, as we see Him marching victoriously to the final triumph; breaking shackles and fetters as with a rod of iron; dashing in pieces satanic institutions like potter's vessels; and taking the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession.

At the time when Jesus annonnced the fulfilment of the ancient prophesy, slavery was everywhere a legal institution against which no reformer raised his voice. The great men of Greece and Rome were hard-hearted slave-owners; and the great generals of antiquity, whom our children are taught to admire, were monstrous slave-raiders. On a single occasion Julius Oresar sold 63,000 conquered Gauls into slavery; and Cato, the virtuous, was unconscious of his shame when he described his infamous way of dealing with his own slaves. The historian who fails to see the connection of cause and effect between Christ's teaching and the abolition of slavery, must indeed be blind.

To-day every Christian child, whether in Europe or Asia, in America or Africa, knows that slavery is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ. But very few Christians, even among the best informed, have any couception of the extent to which slavery still exists, and of the horrors attending the slave-trade and plantation labor in Africa. And we can never quite rid ourselves of the illusion that what we do not know, does not exist. How many actually realize that Lincoln's proclamation did not emancipate all slaves; that thousands of African slaves continued to be imported into Cuba and South Ame~'ica, and that it was not until 1888, less than ten years ago, that the millions of negro slaves in Brazil were declared free ? Nor was this liberation of the last American slaves the final act of the Universal Anti-Slavery Movement. It was rather to be the stepping-stone to the emancipation of fifty millions of our fellow-men who are still groaning in abject slavery throughout the length and breadth of the Dark Continent.

The Brazilian Emancipation Act had barely been proclaimed, when Cardinal Lavigerie stirred all Europe with his accounts of the atrocities committed by Mohammedan slave-raiders in the newly opened regions of Africa; and as a result of these addresses, new anti-slavery societies sprang up in almost all European countries.

Urged on by public opinion, the civilized powers, including the United States, met at the Brussels Conference of 1888-89, and in the hundred articles of the Brussels Act laid down the rules which should govern them in the suppression of the African slave-trade and in the gradual abolition of domestic slavery. Since the Brussels Conference the principal Arab slave-raiders in the Lualababas in, in Nyassaland, and in German East Africa, have been brought to terms by a series of military campaigns. From one end of the Sudan to the other, however, open slave raids are going on uncheckt; and within the boundaries of nearly all protectorates slave-trading operations are still carried on by the natives themselves. The estimate of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, placing the number of the victims annually murdered in this inhuman business at 500,000, seems to be rather an underestimate than otherwise. A rapid survey of the great Dark Continent-5,000 miles long by 4,800 wide-will help the reader to grasp the possibility of such a state of things.

"In Morocco," says a resident missionary, "the traffic in human flesh is making regretable development. Children of tender years, as well as pretty young women, are sold in the most shameful fashion. Heart-breaking are the stories from the lips of these slaves of indescribable horrors in crossing the desert plains-a camel journey of 40 days duration." The Anti-Slavery Reporter tells of Jewish and Moorish women who were stripped and exposed for sale. In Sus and Terudant there are houses for breeding black children, and the little human chattels always find purchasers, not only among the Moors, but also among the Jews. "There is scarcely a single Jewish protege under the American or Brazilian flag who has not slaves."

In Tripoli the condition is not much better. On the west coast of the Red Sea a brisk trade in slaves and eunuchs is carried on with impunity. "The many little harbors formed by the coral reefs" – says Mr. J. Theo. Bent – " offer every assistance to Arab dhows in coming over and secretly obtaining their cargoes." In his vast domains" the Khalifa has a large number of' zarebas,' or armed stations, whence his men start on their slave raids. The captured men are drafted into the army, where, no doubt, they become slave-hunters themselves; the women and children are sold to the Khalifa's faithful followers." In the small islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, which are owned and governed by Great Britain, more than half the population consists of slaves, most of whom have recently been smuggled in against formal treaties.* From Pemba and other places slaves are exported to Arabia and Persia, and 1,500 dhows are said to be engaged in this business. The treatment of the slaves on the clove plantations is so "humane," that seven years is the average of a slave's life. As to domestic slavery in Mohammedan homes, Mr. G. F. Elliott, author of "A Naturalist in Mid-Africa," says: "Both slave-boys and slave-girls are hopelessly depraved_ The immorality is such that probably not one quarter of those who die are replaced by those brought up in the household." The latest official report of the German Colonial Office acknowledges that slave-trading still exists in German East Africa, and that its suppression is necessarily slow. From Nyassaland a missionary writes: "The Angoni tribe possess from 100,000 to 150,000 slaves. The sole possession of these poor creatures is a strip of goat or cat skin around their loins, frequently only a little bark. They are kept in SUbjection by two species of terrorism. The first is the spear; the second is the poison ordeal, which is administered to the friends and relatives of 11 fugitive slave, sometimes to fifty persons at a time. In one village, recently, eleven persons lay dead from this cause."

In Madagascar the recent abolition of slavery by the French government is effective only where French rule is acknowledged and enforced.

• The daily press has just publlsht a telegram, dated Zanzibar, Apr1l6, In which the abolition of legal slavery, through a decree of the puppet Sultan, is announced. The government will pay compensation for all the slaves legally heJd. Yielding to the vigorous campaign led fo~any years by the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, and to many memorials and deputations from churches and missionary societies, the British government is thus, at last, puttin~ an end tQ tM scandalous anomaly It has so long tolerated In ZallZibar, In the Portuguese possessions, slavery is legally abolil!ht, but the law can be applied only where European altthorities are strongly implanted. The sugar-cane and coffee plantations are workt by imported blacks, who are bought and treated like slaves, but who are officially termed contract laborers. In the native language, the only one which they understand, they are still called slaves. Writing recently to a friend, an American missionary says: "Rum plantations are being opened all around us. These people, who sit in darkness, know no better than to sell themselves and their children for this poison.~' Then he gives instances of cruelties witnessed by a church member, once himself a slave. We quote one: " A slave ran away from a plantation. He was caught and brought back in the evening. Then he was taken under a tree and all the slaves of the plantation were called to witness his punishment. The white planter poured a bottle of kerosene over his head and lit it with a match. Every one who uttered a word of protest was thrasht with a Whip. The poor slave, burnt blind, with the scalp and skin of his face hanging down on his shoulders, was locked in a small room, and his low, mournful cry, 'water, water, water,' was heard by all the slaves.till nearly morning, and then all was quiet. The third day the door was unlocked, and the decayed mass of flesh and bones was buried in the road. I was askt whether I wisht to see the place."

In the cannibal region on the Mobanghi River, both in French and Kongo state territory, slaves are bought and killed for food. They far outnumber the free population, and form the regular currency.

In British Old Calabar, the bulk of the population is composed of slaves, and the important palm-oil trade of the Niger Delta is very largely the result of slave labor. In an official report, Sir John Kirk says of the Brass tribes: " They are a mixt race, recruited largely by the purchase of slaves from the pagan cannibal tribes, chiefly the Ibo people. Slaves are generally obtained when young. They grow up in the family, but are always liable to be sold. If human sacrifices are needed, it would be from these that the victims would first be taken."

Rev. C. H. Robinson, the latest authority on Hausaland, between Lake Tshad and the Niger River, states that "there are usually about 500 slaves on sale in the Kano market. Every town possesses its slave market, the annual tribute payable by the smaller towns to the larger and by these to the Sultan of Sokoto, consisting largely of slaves. The Provinces of Bautshi and Adamawa contribute no less than four thousand slaves per annum to the Sultan of Sokoto. During our stay in Kano as many as one thousand slaves were brought into the town on a single occasion, as the result of a slave-raiding expedition." The number of slaves in Hausa land he estimates at 5,000,000.

In 1894 the acting governor of Sierra Leone told Mr. Robinson that farther inland "he had past for seven days through burnt villages. In one place he came across a heap of slaves, who had just been killed, their owners having heard of his approach."

If these quotations suffice to prove the prevalence of slave-trading

E PCNISH~fENT OF AN AF RlCA;<!

For some s li gllt otfense a maeter. as a eOTllpal'atively rnild form of puni8hmen~ will cause a s]ave to be bound and placed in this position, with his face t",ward the 8un, until the agony becomes intense.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD ANDITB HEALING

in practically all parts of Africa, they ntterly fail to gi ve an adequate idea of the system of African slavery. It is a mistake to suppose that slavery was introduced into Africa by Arabian or American slave-trad- ers. African slavery is an indigenous plant. Its roots are found in the constitution of the African social order, and slavery can be eradi- cated only by a complete social reconstruction. 'rhe principal roots of the system are: 1. The right of parents (uncle or father) to sell their children. 2. The practise of polygamy, which occasions many raids on weaker tribes. 3. The sale of insolvent debtors, of murderers, adulteresses, witches, thieves and other criminals, slavery taking the place of penitentiaries. 4. The kidnapping of unprotected strangers. 5. The capture of men, women, and children in intertribal wars, most of which are practically slave-raids.

Wherever the powers which have partitioned Africa extend the effective occupation of their spheres of influence, they are confronted by difficulties arising out of the contradiction existing between the pagan or Mohammedan social order and European legislation.

The African slave trade, and domestic slavery itself, are condemned by the Brussels Act, and public opinion will not allow a government to legalize again the institution of slavery. Yet the immediate and forcible suppression of African slavery would cause rebellions, costly wa:t:s, and terrible bloodshed. What is then to be done? Force must be preceded and followed by persuasion and education. Model towns and free settlements must be founded, which shall show the natives that it is not only possible but profitable for them to live without slavery, polygamy, and poison ordeals, and where slaves liberated by the governments may receive protection and Christian instruction, so as to prevent their relapsing into their former state of barbarism. The need of such philanthropic work under the direction of societies due to private initiative, is recognized by the Brussels Act, and the governments are pledged to grant such agencies both protection and practical aid, without distinction of creed. The Roman Oatholic Church has not been slow to seize the opportunity thus offered by the good will of the powers. 'rhe Anti-Slavery Societies of Oatholic countries have raised, and are still raising, large sums of money, which enable them, in combination with the' church and colonial governments, to establish a net-work of Ohristian (Roman Oatholic) towns, largely composed of liberated slaves. It must be confest that the work of the Protestants in this line of effort can not compare with that of the Roman Oatholics. The Evangelical African League, of Berlin, has started one colony of freed slaves in the highland of Usambara, half way between Zanzibar and Kilimanjaro. The Universities Mission has a Slaves' Home at Zanzibar, and stations of other English societies occasionally adopt a few liberated slaves. But they are

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM

not prepared to receive large numbers and build up Christian towns with Ch'ristian institutions. The Friends of Great Britain are about to acquire a plantation on the Island of Pemba, where freed slaves may find a safe refuge and employment.

A Slave Home, supported by French Protestants, has been in existeuce for several years near St. Louis, West Africa.

As might be expected, the Protestants of freedom-loving Switzerland, altho having not the least material interest in Africa, are, of all Protestants, showing the greatest zeal and generosity for the relief of African slaves. "The Slaves' Friends" of French Switzerland have raised the sum of $10,000, which they needed for their first settlement, and they will soon establish this in Ashantiland, where the Basel Mission has already adopted some freed slaves. The Swiss Society has over 4,500 subscribers, and its income is very largely derived from penny-a-week pledges. Freedom-boasting America, which ought to be the first in a practical effort to help others to obtain that Christian liberty which she so largely enjoys, is still lagging behind. The Phil-African Liberators' League, founded in 1896, is endeavoring to organize American participation in this blessed and Christlike work. Its immediate aim is to establish on the high and salubrious tableland between Benguella and Lake Nyassa, a free settlement, where free natives and liberated slaves may be reeeived and educated in the rudiments of civilization and Christian town life. The work will be divided into four principal departments, agricultural, industrial, educational, and medical or charitable, each to be in charge of a competent and devoted expert. The first settlement will probably be called "Lincoln," and $10,000 will enable the League to establish, it. Among the directors and officers of the League are many of the best known Christian leaders in America.* PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-I.f BY ROBERT E. SPEEIt.

Islam, almost more than South America, is entitled to the name of the "Neglected Continent." Six hundred years ago, in the days of the crusades, Raymond Lully strove nobly, but in vain, to sweep Christendom into a great missionary movement for the conversion of the Moslem, declaring, "I see many knights going to the Holy Land in the expectation of conquering it by force of arms; but * The address of the League is Room 518, United Charities Building, New York, and the secretary will gladly send literature to any address. t Thisis the first of a seri3s of promist articles from our beloved friend, Mr. Speer, who at the time of writing (Jan. 13, 1897), was just recovering from typhoid fever, at Ramadan, Porsia. Re is now visiting stations in the interior of China. Other articles will follow from various points of his missionary tour. instead of accomplishing their object, they are in the end all swept off themselves. Therefore it is my belief that the conquest of the Holy Land should be attempted in no other way than as Thou (Ohrist) and Thy apostles undertook to accomplish it-by love, by prayer, by tears, and the offering up of our own lives." Since Raymond Lully's . failure to call Ohristendom forth to a true crusade of Christ not against, but for the Moslem, the Ohristian Ohurch has sent out her missionaries by the hundred and the thousand to Hindu, Buddhist, and Confucian, and has past Islam almost wholly by. Even the Church of Rome, brave to the point of utter sacrifice in every other enterprise, shuns this. Only little groups of men have been standing as advance guards at the gates of Mohammedanism which even in its decrepitude they have not ventured in their weakness boldly to assail.

In this general neglect of the peoples and lands subject to the faith of Islam, Persia has naturally shared. Henry Martyn visited the country in 1811 and past through on his way to his death at Tokat, but he was enfeebled by disease and gave most of his time to the work of translating the New Testament and Psalms. This translation he wisht to present to the king, before he past on. The greeting he received is worth quoting in his own words. As explanatory of the constant tone of Islam toward Ohristianity and of the church's timidity in facing its great problem: "June 12th I attended the vizier's levee when there was a most intemperate and Clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two, eight or ten on one side and I on the other. The vizier, who set us going first, joined in it latterly and said, •You had better say God is God and Mohammed is the prophet of God.' I said. 'God is God,'but added, instead of 'Mohllmmed is the prophet of God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard this, which I had avoided bringing forward until then, than they all exclaimed in contempt and anger, 'He is neither born nor begets,' (Koran, sura cxii.) and rose up as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them said: 'What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this blasphemy?' One of them felt for me a little and tried to soften the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, expect· ing to present it to the king, lay before Mirza shufi, as they all rose up, after him, to go, some to the king and some away. I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went among them to take it up, and wrapt it in a towel befoIe them. while they lookt at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walkt away alone to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, thought I, but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in prayers, and found that peace which Christ hath promist to His disciples."

The next visitor to Persia, who came to preach Ohrist, was Dr. Pfander, in 1829, who wrote" 'fhe Balance of 'I'ruth," a book fetting forth the comparative evidence of Christianity and Islam, whose mission is not yet ended. The same year Messrs. Smith and Dwight, of the American Board, were sent to explore the Nestol'ian section of the province of Azerbaijan, and their visit led to the first permanent Protestant missionary work in Persia, and the foundation in 1835 of the fruitful mission to the Nestorians. In 1833 also the Basle society establisht work at Tabriz, which Wil.B broken up by the bigotry of the people four years later, and not renewed. William Glen, a Scotch missionary, came in 1838, with a translation of the Old Testament into Persian, partially completed. In 1847 he finisht it, and combining. it with Martyn's New Testament, supplied Persia with the Bible. Dr. Robert Bruce came to Persia in 1869, and led the Church Missionary Society to undertake work at Julfa, near Ispahan, in 1876. Swedish and German missionaries were located in Azerbaijan for a w:llile, but are now withdrawn. The Roman Catholics have workt for years among the Armenians in Teheran and Salmas and maintained a feeble mission in Oroomiah. In 1888 a mission to the Nestorians, called" The Archbishop of Canterbury's Mission," of high Anglican tendencies and methods was establisht in Ol'oomiah after many vicissitudes. There has been some sporadic special work for Jews, and the English and American Bible societies have had agents at work. The Nestorian mission, founded in 1835, under the American Board, has "grown into the extensive work of the two missions of the Presbyterian Church, with centers at Oroomiah, Tabriz, Teheran, and Ramadan, and the work of Persia's evangelization is committed to these missions, and the mission of the Church Missionary Societies, which have agreed to divide the field between them by a line running from the eastern border of Persia along the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude to Kashan, and thence southwest to Khoramabad and the Turkish border. The 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 people of Persia are dependent upon these little companies for their knowledge of the Gospel.

The missionary work in Persia is surrounded by difficult and grave limitations. There are, perhaps, 75,000 or 100,000 Nestorians, Armenians, Jews, and Parsis in Persia. The rest of the popUlation is regarded as Moslem. Now the Koran nowhere states that an apostate is to be put to death, but according to Al Beidawi there are three crimes for which a man may justly be put to death, apostasy, adultery, and murder (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887, p. 209), and converts from Islam in Persia have been killed, not professedly, but in reality, because of their change of religion. Moreover, there have been several firmans issued by the Shah affirming the right of the people of other than the Moslem religion to change their religion if they wish. Such a statement of the religious liberty of non-Moslems is its denial to Moslems. The withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah, a few years ago, was at the instance of the Persian government, which made their aggressive work among Moslems the pretext for its action. The bolder stand of the C. M. S. missionaries at Ispahan has recently led

PERSIAN HOBAlIl)CEDA:NS AND KOBAHlIlEDANISH

to no little discussion and condemnation. English missionaries are not so easily expelled, however. Oonversation with Moslems on the subject of religion has never been forbidden, and a sort of formal permission was even given some years ago in Teheran to men to visit thE) mission chapel; but apostasy has almost always met, and for years is likely to meet, in some form, speedy retribution, and an open and earnest propaganda among Moslems, on the part of either mission, would undoubtedly lead t.o the expulsion of its missionaries from the country. It has been necessary, therefore, to carryon missionary work in Persia with great tact and much quietness, devoting time and strength primarily to the non-Moslem populations. It was, indeed~ for the Nestorians that the American mission was founded, and tho it is, I believe, one of the principles of the Ohurch Missionary Society not to send missions to the Oriental churches, its mission at Ispahan, heading the dawn of religious liberty, is devoted chiefly to the vitalization of the Armenian churches in its territory. Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews, accordingly, constitute the present open field of missionary work in Persia. General Schindler gives the number of these as Jews, 19,000; Armenians, 43,000; Nestorians, 23,000, which Ourzon regards as in each case an underestimate. There is no such thing as a census in Persia, of course, the government being incapable of undertaking such a work, and the ecclesiastical authorities being averse to it. Judging from his estimate of the Nestorians, however, Schindler is not far out of the way. Of these three classes, the Nestorians present the most favorable field for missionary work. They are a religious people, of many childlike characteristics, patient, dignified, dependent. The Persian Armenians are a difficult class-money.. seeking, self-satisfied, not very tractable, ambitious, and active, "loving this present world," as one of them''Imt it in Tabriz, "and seeking the Kingdom of God last." Ourzon's judgment,while not wholiy just either to Nestorian or Armenian,is not without discrimination. The Nestorians, he says, are "docile, law-abiding, and industrious. They are a warm-hearted people, prone to hospitality, fond of festivity, and neither so precocious nor so crafty as the Armenians. On the other hand, they are very quarrelsome amongst themselves, are avaricious of money, and incurably addicted to mendicancy, and sixty years of missionary effort hav'e not taught them that there is any virtue in truth or any call for private honor." Thig last judgment rests on the opinion of Mr. Athelstan Riley, which is not wholly reliable. "The Persian Armenians," adds Mr. Ourzon, "are a less prolific, less gregarious, and less stay-at-home, . . . a less attractive, and an even less reliable people than the mendacious, but peaceable, Nestorians. They travel a great deal and pick up revolutionary ideas, and are disposed to deceit and turbulence." (Ourzon's" Persia," London ed.1892, vol. II., pp. 544-548.) The Jews are scattered through the cities of Persia, where they can live together. Unlike the Armenians, they do not settle in villages predominantly Moslem. Everywhere they are subject to painful disabilities. They are usually the first victims of the bigotry of a mob, easily aroused anywhere by an appeal to fanaticism. At· Ispahan, where they are said to be in a better position than elsewhere in Persia, "they are not permitted to wear the kolak, or Persian head-dress, to have shops in the bazaar, to build ,the walls of their houses as high as a Moslem neighbor, or to ride in the streets." In Hamadan it is not an infrequent thing for the missionaries to hear the roar of some street mob, stirred up by the mollahs, and bound for the Jewish quarter. Of even his primacy in bargain and trade the Jew has been deprived by the Armenian, who will invariably outwit the Jew, and who engages in the main in the more respectable lines of business, leaving the pedling and petty trading to the Jew. 1vlany Jews in Persia have accepted the Gospel, however. There is a small organized Jewish cl}urch here in Hamadan, and not a few Jewish young men have received the best medical training available in Persia in the mission schools and under the medical missionaries.

But it is neither of the difficulties nor of the success of the mission work among non-Moslems that I wish to treat. That is an article by itself. It is of Persian Mohammedans and Mohammendanism as the ultimate field of missionary work; for while the missionaries and their supporters are law-abiding and honest, and are at work for those for whom they are free to work, it is manifest to anyone that their work touches, and is affecting the establisht religion. Whatever the difficulties, moreover, and however long it may have to wait, the Christian Ohurch assuredly proposes to meet Islam face to face on every field now in Islam's possession, and to reclaim those fields for the great God, the compassionate, the merciful, whose prophet Mohammedan claimed to be, and for His Ohrist.

In preparation for that day and in all consideration of the Mohammedan missionary problem, it needs to be kept in mind that Persian Mohammedanism is not the same as the Mohammedanism of India, or Africa, or the Ottoman Empire. The Persian Moslems are schismatics. Their very name "Shiahs" means "Sectaries." It seems strange, as Sale suggests, that Spinoza should have been ignorant of this notorious division, and should" have assigned as the reason for preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, that there have arisen no schisms in the former since its birth." The same mistake is frequently made, however, in our own day. The unity of Islam is held up as a rebuke to divided Christendom. But Mohammedans would not be grateful for this conspicuousness. They say "The Magians are divided into seventy sects, the Jews into seventy-one, the Christians iuto seventy-two and the Moslems into seventy-three, as Mohammed had foretold." Moreover they have advanced beyond Christendom in this that only one sect is entitled to salvation in their view, each sect holding the others damnable. Historically innumerable sects have developt, Sunnites and Shiahs with their subdivisions and Matazalites, Sifatites and Kharejites the principal ones. Since 1492 the Persian Moslems have been Shiahs.• a.nd between them and the Sunnites, the orthodox body to which the Turks belong, there is deep hostility and bitterness, where, indeed, the decadence of Islam has left any sincere feeling at all. The chief points of difference between Sunnite and Shiah are: "1. That the Bhias reject Abu Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the three tlrst Caliphs, as usurpers and intruders; whereas the Sunnis acknowledge and respect them as rightful Imams. 2. The Shias prefer Ali (the cousin of Mohammed who married his daughter, Fatima, and the fourth Caliph) to Mohammed, or, at least, esteem the two equal; but the Sunnis admit neither Ali nor any of the prophets to be equal to Mohammed. 3. The Sunnis charge the Shias with corrupting the Koran and neglecting its precepts, and the Shias retort the same charge on the Bunnis. 4. The Sunnis receive the Sunna, or book of traditions of their prophet, as of canonical authority, whereas the Shias reject it as apocryphal and unworthy of credit." (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887. Introductory Essay, p. 138.) The chief point to be noted is that the Shiahs believe Ali to have been lawful calif and Imam and hold that the supreme authority i~ all things, spiritual and temporal, state no less than church, of right belongs to his descendants. This right they do not enjoy in Persia. The civil power is in the hands of the Kajar dynasty. The Kajars are Turks, in no wise connected with the family of Ali. According to the strict faith of the Shiahs they are usurpers of authority belonging to Ali's descendants, in whose hands is the ecclesiastical power. There is a very real separation, accordingly, between church and state in Persia, more real than exists in many Christian lands. In Islam, using the word in its popular sense, such a condition as this is a logical contradiction. Mohammed's Islam, the Islam of the califs was the state. It grew by appealing to those motives which only civil power could satisfy and by making such promises as only Islam as a political and military organization could fulfil. Deprived of the power of appealing to such natives and of making such promises and reduced to a religion merely, Islam ceases to be Islam. To this condition Persian Mohammedanism is practically reduced. It is only a religion he~e. It is the establisht religion. The state does for it what Christian states, with establisht religions, do not do for them, but it does not subsidize it financially, as Christian states do. But Mohammedanism can not endure, robbed of its political character. It may become a modified, modernized Islam but it will not be Mohammedanism. It will have to take its place among the world's religions not as a political institution, but as a system of morals and faith. This is what Mohammedanism has had to do in Persia. It controls the passage of property, and still possesses many political advantages. The civil power has by no means wholly triumpht over it. There are even indications that the present Shah may surrender something of what his father had gained in his long struggle with the mollahs.

But Islam has been obliged radically t') change its character and Shiah Moliammedanism must become less and less true to Moham- med's principles and less and less like the Mohammedanism of Abu- Bekr and the world-conqnering califs and more and more a religion simply with no appeal save to the conscience and intellect of man.

From this deadly separation the Sunnite Mohammedanism of the Turk has been fictitiously saved. His Sultan has been his calif, too. Legally the califate belongs to the Prophet's family of the Koreist. After the dismal end of the Abbassid dynasty of califs in 1258, a mock califate was set up and maintained in Egypt. This came to an end with the conquest of Egypt by Selim I., Sultan of the Osmanlis, to whose successor, Suleiman, Muttawakkie, the last of the puppet califs of Egypt and a descendant from the thirty-fifth calif of Bagdad, surrendered his supposed rights, so that the Osmanli sultans to this day have claimed to be the spiritual as well as the political successors of Mohammed. The claim is a poor dream, mockt at by the Hindus, Persians, and Moors, but it has saved Sunnite Islam from the present fate of the Shiah faith. (Muir's" Oaliphate,"

Londou ed. 1892, pp. 589-594.) As a matter of fact, however, the pressure of civilization and the better Ohristian ideals, and the gener- al onward sweep of human life have deprived even the Sunni Moslem of the sanctions and incentives which made the faith of the Arabs vital, irresistible.

Deprived of its military character, and denied political authority, tho it administers still a good share of the civil law, and usurps political power wherever local officials are too weak to resist, Shiah Mohammedanism has had good opportunity to develop its religious,.

ethical and social fruits. What have been the results? In social life, Mohammedanism never conceived of flo home. In Persian there are no distinct words for wife and home. The words for woman and house serve instead. The Prophet's example and teaching, the supposed revelation of God in the Koran, made it certain that Mo- hammedan life should forever lack all that for which in our Ohristian life the home stands. "Of other womeu who seem good inyour eyes,"

said the Prophet, "marry but two or three or four," (Rodwell's "Koran,"

London ed., 1876, sura iv., 3, p. 451.) "Who control their desires, save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, – in that case verily they shall be blameless; these shall dwell, laden with honors, amid gardens." (Idem, sura lxx, 29, 30, 35, p. 60.) Thus Mohammed granted his followers in all times what in practical life amounts to unlimited polygamy, legalized lust to suit the taste and wealth of all. The late Sqah, I was told by a Persian officer in Teheran, left in his harem when he died 1400 women, 104 of whom were recognized as legal wives, the rest as concubines and attendants. The present Shah said some years ago that his father had 56 wives. Few Persians are able to maintain many wives. Probably one-half, says one who has lived in Persia many years, are monogamists, not of choice, but of poverty. For the satisfaction of these, against their creation of homes, the Koran provides in its enactments regarding divorce. "Ye may divorce your wives twice." "Then if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until 'she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other." (Idem, sura ii., 229, 230, pp. 395, 396.) It is against this last provision that Al Kindi, a Christian apologist living at the court of AI-Mamun, one of the most liberal of the Bagdad califs, in the ninth century, and who seems to have been allowed free speech, most bitterly protests in a letter written to a Moslem friend, Abdullah ibn Ismail, who had invited him to embrace Islam, "what could be more vile," he asks, "than your own ordinance for legalizing remarriage after the thrice repeated divorce; for by it, a chaste lady, tender and delicate, the mother of virtuous daughters, herself, it may be noble-born and held in honor by her kinsfolk – this pattern of virtue and refinement must submit her person to the lewd embrace of a hired gallant, before she can be restored to her husband, – an abominable law, more odious even than the wicked custom of the Magians. And yet thou invitest me to accept a vile ordinance like this – an ordinance against which the very beasts of the field, if you gave them speech,would cry out for shame!" "Words strong, but not too strong here," adds Sir William Muir. (Muir's "AI Kindi" London ed., 1887, pp. 93, 94.) This was evidently the way the law workt. No limit was set to the number of wives a man might take in succession and put away by simply thrice declaring them divorced, and observing certain financial provisions. The wife had no remedy, no resource. She must do what she can with her life. Under such practises it is no wonder that one sees here in the main not the attractive women, (veiled women are the minority in the country as a whole) and the handsome, stalwart, active men of whom we read in books on Persia, but wreckt and weakly men and women, aged and shriveled before their time. It is significant that the provisions regarding divorce quoted above are from a sura in the Koran named '''fhe Cow." That is woman's grade in Moslem principles. There are exceptions to placing her on this grade. Some of the Prophet's women were in part wives and the exception of a nobler treatment emerges here and there in the Koran, but as a " Cow" Islam has treated woman. It began soon to degrade man. It began at once to degrade woman, who" possessed," according to Muir, "more freedom and exercised a healthier and mOre legitimate influence, under the pagan institutions of Arabia before the time of Mohammed, than under the influence of Islam." Islam had done its deadly work in this regard here. In his report on Persia in 1873, Dr. J. E. Polok, who was a physician, named as the first main cause of the decline of population, "the unfavorable position of women, including the facility of divorce, early marriage, and premature age." No wonder one woman said to Mrs. Hawkes, of Hamadan, at Kermanshah. "Your prophet did well for your women; ours did not. I shall have words with our prophet when I see him in the next world," and that another cried out of her wretchedness, "When the gates of hell are opened, the Mussulman men will go in first." (Wilson's" Persian Life and Oustoms," New York ed. 1895 p. 226.) It has been claimed for Islam that its provisions regarding marriage have abolisht the vice of prostitution, and made Moslem lands in this vital respect cleaner than Christian lands. 'l'he moral fruits of Islam have been extolled in the public places. It can be shortly replied that the authorized Moslem practices regarding women render prostitution a superfluous and unnecessary vice, but it may be worth while to accept the challenge and to measure Shiah Mohammedanism by it. Prostitution has not been abolisht. It flourishes in Meshed under ecclesiastical sanction, and in the cities. Meshed is one of the holy cities of Persia, the burial place of the preeminently holy Imam Reza, the son of Imam Musa and the eighth of the twelve Imams or Prophets, to which 100,000 pilgrims annually toil their way from all parts of Persia. "In recognition of the long journeys which they have made," says Ourzon, "of the hardships which they have sustained, and of the distance by which they are severed from family and home, they are permitted, with the connivance of the ecclesiastical law and its officers, to contract temporary marriages during their sojourn in the city. There is a large permanent population of wives suitable for the purpose (a sigheh or temporary wife may be married for any period from one day to 99 years. Women often prefer being sighehs for the full period to being alcdis or real wives. The alcdi can be divorced at any time, the sigheh not before the end of her contract, except for misconduct. Short period siglte7t.~ in the big cities are quasi-prostitutes.) A mollah is found, under whose sanction a contract is drawn up and formally sealed by both parties, a fee paid, and the union is legally accomplisht; after the lapse of a fortnight or a month, or whatever be the specified period, the contrar.t terz:ninates, the temporary husband returns to his own larcs et penates in some distant clime, and the lady after an enforced celibacy of fourteen days duration, resumes her career of persevering matrimony. In other words, a gigantic system of prostitution,~under the sanction of the church, prevails in Meshed. There is probably not a Jllore immoral city in Asia." (Ourzon'e" Persian/, London ed., 1892, vol. I, p. 165.) Malcolm says the Sunnites abhor the practice. (" History of Persia," London ed., 1829, vol. II, p. 428.) There are villages also, such as Novaron in the province of Irak-Ajemi, which are noted for the presence of soliciting women even on the roads about the town. While it has prostituted the home and made it a private brothel, Islam has not purged society of the hideous vice which is the curse of civilization, and of the celibate life which civilization fosters. It is true that Mohammed. with that one-sided vision which has characterized all legislation on this subject, pronounced fearful penalties upon the woman proved guilty of whoredom. She was to be immured, as men are still here, until she died. (Sale's" Koran," ed., 18&7, sura 19, p. 55.) This punishment was changed by the Sunna to scourging with a hundred stripes and banishment for a year in the case of maidens, and to stoning for married women. (Vid. sura xxiv, 2.) Within the last year or two, prostitutes have been sewed in bags, laid on the ground, and beaten to death with clubs in Oroomiah, by the civil officials; but such punishment is exceptional and it is not visited upon the Meshed iniquity, nor have I heard of any punishment of such offenses elsewhere. Shiah Mohammedanism, if it does not openly sanction immorality, tolerates it in its holy places in the very precincts of its mosque, and furnishes no justification of the panegyrics, with which we have been made familiar.

There is a hideous form of immorality, moreover, which Mohammedanism seems to htwe revived, and which flourishes under Islam as it does nowhere else in a world richly furnisht everywhere with ingenious forms of evil, the sin of Sodomy. Dr. Jessup writes: "In the city of Ramah, in Northern Syria, the Christian population even to this day are afraid to allow their boys from ten to fourteen years of age to appear in the streets after sunset, lest they be carried oft' by the Moslems as victims of the horrible practise of sodomy. Mohammedan pashas surround themselves with fair-faced boys, nominally as scribes and pages, when in reality their object is of entirely another character. A young English lord, traveling in Syria some years since, entered the Turkish baths in the city of Tripoli, when he was set upon by a number of Moslems, as the men of Sodom attempted to assail the angelic guests of the righteous Lot, and only with the greatest difficulty dld he escape from their brutal hands. They were arrested, bastinadoed and sent to the Acre penitentiary. A crime so abominable, unspeakable, and incredible, instead of being checkt by Mohammedanism, is fostered by it, and it is one of the scourges of Mohammedan society." (Jessup's "Mohammedan Missionary Problem," pp. 48, 49.) Among the "higher classes," this crime is horridly common in Persia to-day. Scores.of the khans and wealthier men of the cities keep boys for the foulest purposes. 'rhe sin was prevalent in Henry Martyn's day. He writes in his journal for May 28, 1811, "The Resident (at Bushire) gave us some account this evening of the moral state of Persia. It is enough to make one shudder. If God rained down fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah, how is it thut this nation is not

THE AWAKENING OF THE AMBRICAN NEGRO

blotted out from under heaven? I do not remember to have heard such things of the Hindus, except the Seiks; they seem to rival the Mohammedans." After quoting Dr. Jessup's story of the condition of Hamah, Dr. Wherry adds: " In India the case may not be as bad as it is in Turkey, but I think we can fairly agree with the Rev. J. Vaughan, who says, 'However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Mussulmans for nineteen years back, have no hesitation in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moralscsle than the former." (Wherry's" Commentary on the Koran," London, ed., 1884, Vol. II, p. 69.) Against this sin the Koran says only this, and some dispnte its reference to sodomy. "And if two men among you commit the crime, then punish them both; but if they repent and amend, then let them be; Verily, God is He who relenteth, merciful" (snra iv, 20). The prophet was not understood to intend any heavy punishment. Some understood that they were only to reproach the offenders in pnblic, or strike them on the head with their slippers. Some others thought the guilty persons might be scourged. (Sale's" Koran,'~ p. 55.) According to the Tafsir-i-Raufi the punishment was to be inflicted by the tongue, at most by the hand. (Wherry's" Oommentary," vol. II, p. 75.) Shiah Mohammedanism has not saved woman from man. In multitudes of instances it has not saved man from his brother.

(To be concluded.) THE AWAKENING OF THE AMERIOAN NEGRO.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The liberation of the slaves was but the first step in the emancipation of the American Negro. Even as the exodus of Israel from Egypt was but the beginning of their march toward the promist land. In order to make the liberation of the colored race of true and lasting benefit to themselves and to the country in which they live, industrial, intell,ectual, moral, religious, and political freedom and education must follow.

Great strides have recently been made in this direction, especially through the efforts of one of their own number, Booker T. Washington, who has been called "the Moses of the negro race." He is now well known throughout the country as the l-eader and educator of his people, and has not only accomplisht wonders toward solving the negro problem by means of his system of education at The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute, but has awakened much * The facts In this article are gathered largely from address@s and articles by Booker T.

Washington. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Iustitnw. interest and gained much commendation in all parts of the country by his numerous and telling addresses. Without special gifts as an orator or magnetic qualities as a speaker, his thorough knowledge of the problem which confronts him, his wisdom in carrying out his ideas, and his intense earnestness have enlisted for him and his work the sympathies and support of thousands of men and women all over the country. The success of his methods has also attested the practic- ability of his theories.

Booker Washington was born a slave on a plantation at Hale's Ford, Virginia in 1857. He lived with his mother in a little one-room log cabin with a dirt floor, in which was a hole for storing sweet potatoes. At the close of the war, which made the negroes men instead of property, he went to Malden, West Virginia, to work in the salt furnaces. While there, he heard of General Armstrong's school in Hampton, Virginia, as a place where a poor boy could earn an education. He made up his mind to go there if possible, and with this end in view began to save every cent he could earn. Finally one morning he started to walk to the coveted school, scarcely knowing where it was located. One night, after traveling many miles on foot, by coach, and by rail, he found himself in Richmond, without friends, money, or !l. place to sleep. After spending the night on the street, he started to look for means to continue his journey. Seeing a ship unloading pig-iron, he obtained work from the captain until he had enough money to pay his way to Hampton, where he arrived with fifty cents in his pocket. After General Armstrong had heard his story, and the object of his coming, he promist to give Booker a chance to pay his expenses through. While at Hampton, he learned much that has been of immense assistance in his present work and resolved that if God permitted, he would go into the" black-belt" of the Gulf States, and give his Hfe to help young men of his own race to gain an education.

Washington was graduated from Hampton with honors and after teaching in West Virginia, and studying in Wayland Seminary, he returned to Hampton as a teacher. In 1881, the Alabama legislature past a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly to carryon a school at Tuskegee for the education of negro youths. General Armstrong was askt to suggest a suitable man to establish and conduct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Washington. The district in which the new school was to be located is one in which the black people outnumber the white three to one. Here, on the 4th of July, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute in a small church and shanty, with thirty students and one teacher. Since that time the institution has grown, until it has now eighty instructors and about one thousand students, of both sexes, from nineteen States, all over fourteen years of age, the average being eighteen and one-half years, This institution is Ohristian, but not denominational. The instructors emphasize that religion is practical, not merely theoretical or emotional, and of all the lessons that need to be emphasized in the South, none is more needed than that of practical Ohristianity. Prof. Washington cites, as an example of the prevailing idea of religion among many of the colored race, the story of a colored man who went to his weekly class-meeting, and said to his class leader, "1's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. 'spect 1's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' I meetin', but I tanks God, 1's not los' my 'ligion yet." The coming generation of young men and young women need to be taught that they should not only profess Ohristianity, but put it in practice in their daily lives.

From the first, industrial training has been given, together with intellectual and religious instruction. This industrial training has several advantages. Young men and young women are thereby enabled to work out about half of their board, and pay the rest in cash. Their labor has an economic value to the institution, and at the same time trains the student to make an honest living. Over twentyfour hundred acres of land are owned, six hundred and fifty of which are cultivated. Beside the regular literary, scientific, and religious training which the students at Tuskegee receive, the institution offers courses in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheelwrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, painting, shoemaking, tailoring. dressmaking, and various branches of domestic science-in all, twenty-five branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers physicians, nurses, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class-room. The principle of physics are immediately applied in the machine-shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentry, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institution secures buildings for permanent use, with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and young women to get rid of any old idea they may have that labor is disgraceful; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has had some education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at two hundred and eighty thousand dollars, on which there is no mortgage. This includes thirty-seven buildings, all except three of which have been erected by the students. The central aim of all departments of the institute is so to fortify the head,hand, and heart of the negroes who attend that they may go out and mingle with their race on the cotton, rice, and sugar plantations, and be the means of elevating them economically, intellectually, morally, and apiritually. The expense of carrying on this work is only about seventy-five thousand dollars a year, over one half of which is met by the labor of the students. .

One great difficulty met in endeavoring to better the condition of the southern negro is the "mortgage system," which makes them vir- tually the property of the well-to-do planters, taking away all their independence, ambition, and self-respect. They live in little cabins and.try to pay sometimes forty per cent. interest on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged even before they are raised.

The result in poverty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined.

Intellectually their advantages are in many places not much better.

Not being allowed to attend school with white children, they go to little log cabins or tumbled-down churches, which in Alabama are open only three months of the year in the country districts. Owing to poor pay and other reasons, many of the teachers that can be secured, have been not competent instructors, and the result is intellectual poverty and stagnation equal to the industrial.

The moral and religious condition of these people is, if anything, generally lower; witness the nl.!-mber of lynchings in the South for beastly crimes; the character of their dances; their preaching services, and many of their religious-but not Christian-leaders. Without ambition in material things they, to a large extent, live without self- restraint in moral things. Their careless natures joined to their state of poverty and ignorance tending to divorce morality from their religion.

Tuskegee. Institute is seeking to find and apply a remedy for this state of things. This work they do not consider to be hopeless or even discouraging.. The negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, intel- lectual, and industrial life, and this is what the Tuskegee Institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinction between cheap and showy imitation of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which comes only by slow and labored progress. A one- roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for twelve dollars, when in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a showy wedding or funeral.

Tuskegee has already succeeded in transforming many districts.

At the time of their emancipation, practically all of the negroes lived in one-room log cabins; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way; whereas to-day one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes.

The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-room hovels, go back to transform them into homes, where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institute are in great demand all over the South, and other schools are applying the ~ruske­ gee principles and methods of education.

As examples of the practical workings of the system, :Mr. Washing- ton cites the following instances: Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee School. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finisht the course with a good English education alld a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where fiTe-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was tanght in a wreck of a log cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting-point. Soon he organized the' older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice-to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home, and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings, during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions in money and labor, a good frame schoolhouse that replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, from their own gifts, furnisht funds for adding two months to the original school term. :Month by month has been added to the school term, till it .now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteeIJ families within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceast mortgaging their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tuskegee with a model cottage and a model farm that served as an example and center of light for the whole community.

A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plant.ations where they only had school for three months in the year in a brokendown log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went amongst the mothers and fathers of the pupils, and found out what their resources were. She taught them how to save money. The first year, many men decided not to mortgage their crops, but to provide suitable homes, and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. 'rhe community is transformed, and the very faces of the people show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improvement has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgaging, snuff, and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting, What effect does this work at Tuskegee have upon the relations between the white and the black men? The Institute aims not only to uplift the ignorant and down-trodden negroes, but to bring the white people of the South to the point where they will not think that they need to degrade themselves by dishonesty at the polls in order to overcome the majority which the colored people have over them. Whatever friction exists between the races will pass away just in pro- portion as the black man can produce something that the white man wants or respects commercially. When the Tuskegee Institute was first opened, it was ignored or despised by the white people. A wheel- wright shop was started, and then men who wanted carriages came to it. A job-printing establishment was opened, and soon the organ of the Democratic party was printed every week by the colored students. By having something that was of commercial value, the whites and blacks became acquainted; their business interests became linkt together, and they are now warm friends. If a negro's business interests increase until he gets a mortgage on a white man's house, that white man wil~ not drive the negro from the polls.

Mr. Washington thus concludes one of his telling addresses on this . subject: If ever there was a people that obeyed Christ's injunction, "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also," that people has been the American negro. To right his wrongs the Russian has appealed to dynamite, the Indian to his tomahawk, the Irishman to agitation, the American to rebellion, but the negro, patient, unresentful, and law-abiding, has always depended upon his songs, his midnight prayers, his groans, on an inherent faith in his cause. If we may judge the future by the past, who will say that the negro is not right? We went into slavery pagans, we came out Christians; we went into slavery a piece of property, we came out American citizens; we went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue; we went into slavery with the slave chains danking about our wrists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands.

You seldom see a black hand on any street in America held out for charity. It is not charity that the black people of this country ask. We do not ask anyone to do a thing for a student at Tuskegee which the student is able to do for himself. They pay their own board, partly in cash, and partly in labor. They have put up their own buildings to a greater extent than in any other institution in the country. The only thing which they can not pay is the fifty dollars each for tuition. We do not ask to have money scattered promiscuously among our people in the South, but simply to be used in educating one or morc of those Christian leaders, who, when they have received their education, will go out into other villages and try to accomplish the work of making the colored people a righteous and thrifty race. * .. The present needs of the institute are an adequate endowment fund, scholarships, addi· tional buildings, tools, and other outllts. Fifty dollars furnishes the means fOl" educating a student for one year, and $1,000 establishes a scholarship. Already the graduates contribute generously to the current expenses, and thereby show their appreciation of the benefit~ which they have derived from their Alma Mater.

4,38 THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA

THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA.

The original "Memoir of W. A. B. Johnson," publisht in 1852, is now difficult to obtain. It seems to us best to preserve at least some of its most important and striking portions of its contents which are no longer within reach of most readers, as invaluable testimonies to the work and revelations of God's gracious power.*-EDITOR.

A young man came to Mr. Johnson and said: "Massa, them words you talk last night strike me too much. You read the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the forty-fourth Isaiah and explain them. Me say, ' Ah, who tell massa all this? He never been in my country.' You say, ' Do not your country-people live in that fashion?' I say, 'Yes, that true; God knows all things. He put them things in the Bible.' I so sure that the Bible God's Word, for man can not put all things there, because he no see it. That time I live in my country, I live with a man that make gree-gree, and teach me to make gree-gree too. He show me one tree. He say, 'That gree-gree tree.' He take aX and cut some of that tree. He make a god, and he take what was left, and make a fire, and all the people come and sit ronnd the fire. Then they cook and eat. When they done eat, the man take the leaves of the gree-gree tree and burn them in the fire, ann then all the people stand round the fire and clap their hands and cry, 'Aha, aha!' Massa, when you read that verse, I can't tell you what I feel. You then talk about the twentieth verse: 'He feedeth on ashes;' and I was struck again, for when they done cry, ' Aha,' they take the ashes and make medicine; they give it to people when they be sick. You been see some gree-gree which looks like dirt; that is the same ashes they carry that our poor countrymen feed on. For true the Bible ,God's Word. Again you talk about the twenty-first verse, and tell us look back and see how God pull us like brand out of the fire. Massa, I thank God for the Word I hear last night; it make my heart sorry for . my country-people, but it make my heart glad when I see what God done for me. But me so wicked. God love me so much, and still my heart so cold. Massa, one thing trouble me too much; sometimes you taik about whoremongers and adulterers. I must say I not done that sin yet, but I am so 'fraid by and by I shall do that sin. Me done that sin plenty times with my heart. I hope the Lord Jesus will have mercy upon me and keep me. Another thing tronble me; I don't know if you like to hear it, but I will tell you. My heart trouble me too much about my country-people-me so much want to be a teacher to them. I wanted to tell you before, but me so ashamed; but when you preach last night about our country-people, I think I must tell you.'''

• The Editor has recently reproduced this remarkable story under the title "Seven years In Sierra Leone," Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. Mr. Thomas Morgan wrote to the secretary at London: " •1 had given in to some prejudices against the mental endowments of the negroes, leaning to the side of uncharitableness. I resolved to study a particular acquaintance with their private thoughts; and I find, from summing up the various occurrences which I have myself witnessed, you have reason to adore God for suffering you to open a door through which the light of the Sun of righteousness is now spreading its influence over the whole country of Ethiopia.

"I visited the members of each family separately, to gratify my own inclination, and to try the ground of those faults so often assigned to professing Christian negroes. Faults and crimes were found, and many were great; but none surpast, nor did they equal, the state of the towns of the same size, and which for centmies have heard and read the Gospel, in England. This is a pro.:.f that African towns (I speak especially of Regent's Town) are superior to the towns of Eng- land in moral and religious conduct; and if we take into view the short period since civilization began here, we may say it is a light to the people of Britain.

"In Freetown schools, I have seen Dr. Bell's remark verified, that a child of any ability may with facility proceed from reading the al- phabet to the reading of the Bible in four months. As to the ability of the negroes, if I can recollect my own at an early period of life, theirs is as far superior as one child need wish to be to another.

" We were much struck with the integrity of the people. At one time a fire broke out, and in the confusion many things were scat- tered about the yard; not one article, however, even the most trifling, was lost, but all were brought to the house again and fixed in their proper places. A boy who had got possession of the box which con- tained the money for paying the mechanics and laborers was found in the garden, with the box under his arm, gnarding it, tho unneces- sarily, with a drawn cutlass in his hand. During the fire the women went to the church to pray.

"Scarcely an event occurs but what they notice as springing from the overruling providence of God. Taught of God, they mark the painful events of His providence, as children would mark the deal- ings of a father.

Entering the huts around us, unexpectedly, as I often did, of the families of all classes of the communicants, I could not be deceived as to their actual condition.

"I have found many commendably employed in agriculture.

Many gardens are kept in very neat order, tho most of the owners have but little leisure to devote to this employment. I have fre- quently known the whole of the time allowed for dinner spent by both husband and wife in fencing, digging, or planting the little spot of ground attached to each dwelling. Decency and cleanliness manifest the diligence of those who live under the power of religion. In cases where they can read they may be frequently seen with friends around them searching the Word of life; and respites from labor are often made a blessing to the whole town, as the sick, the careless, the backsliding, and the profane are visited, instructed, warned, comforted, and relieved by their zealous brethren.

" The Christian negroes show a strong attachment to the simplest views of religion. I began some explanations of the Lord's Prayer. They made the most practical use of them. A display of an unholy temper would receive a reproof: 'If God, your Father, that be no like His child.' Some said that they needed indeed such a Father; others, such daily bread. Some thought God could not be their Father, because they did not feel sufficient desires that His kingdom should come among their country-people; and others thought they were rebellious for not doing His will on earth more as it was done in heaven. Some wept to think how He delivered them from temptation and evil; and all, I believe, burned with love to ascribe to him the kingdom of His love, the power of His spirit, and the glory of their salvation."

Mr. Jesty wrote: " Never did I pass such a Sabbath in my dear native country. Never did I witness such a congregation in a professing Christian land. nor ever beheld such apparent sincerity and brotherly love. At the monthly meeting in one minute after Mr. Johnson and myself were ready to receive the money and the names, we were surrounded by several hundreds of humble friends to missionary exertions, crying, as it were with one voice, 'Massa, take my money! ' 'Massa, massa. take mine! ' It was indeed a pleasing sight to behold a people-once led captive at the will of Satan, devoted to gross superstition and folly, embracing their gree-grees and trusting in them for defense, and once expending all the money that they could spare in the purchase of these false Gods – now conquered by the love and power of Him that taketh away the sin of the world, and with cheerful and renewed hearts giving of their little substance to communicate the privileges of the Gospel to their countrymen also.

" On a beautiful moonlight night, the children could be seen from all parts of the town, (assembled to hold a prayer meeting in the open air), I saw at the foot of the hill some men and women coming toward the children. The men joined the boys, and the women joined the girls. The boys and girls had now sung several hymns, and after a few minutes' cessation began again. I looked around and saw numbers of the inhabitants, men and women, coming in every direction. They joined respectively the boys and girls, and sang for some time, when the "boys and girls retired to their school-houses, and the men and women retired to their homes in peace."

The original memoir of Johnson thus impressively concludes: " And now we bring our narrative to a. close. The lessons it teaches are many; but two or three thoughts more immediately present themselves.

"The first is, the sovereignty and power which mark certain of the divine operations.

" It was remarked a few years since by an aged and thoughtful minister: 'We do the best we can to raise up a succession of faithful ministers of the Gospel. We look out for young men of promisemen whose hearts God seems to have touched; we put them under instruction; we make them theologians and preachers; and thus whatever is in our power we do, and in so doing we act rightly; no other course is open to us. To a certain degree we succeed, tho we often have to mourn over grievous disappointments. But now and then it pleases God to take the work into His own hands. He raises up a man, and makes him a preacher of the Gospel by His own especial teaching, and tken we behold a very different sort of minister from any that human efforts or human skill can produce. '

"The truth of this remark, which was uttered long before either of these remarkable men had been given to the Christian church, has since been made strikingly evident in the histories of Williams and of Johnson. No two individuals in modern times have been so honored of God in the missionary work as were these two men, and none could be more evidently prepared by Himself for the work.

"In the year 1816-a year which will be ever memorable in the angelic annals-the mission of these two men was commanded. An eminent prelate* once compared Mr. Williams's narratives with the Acts of the Apostles, and under such sanction we can not hesitate to say that, as in A.D. 45 (Acts xiii, 2)so in A.D. 1816, 'tbe Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Johnson and Williams for the work whereunto I have called them.' And what was that work? It was one as absolutely beyond all human power as was the subjection of the Roman empire to the sway of Him who was crucified on Calvary.

"Two regions of the earth were preeminently reigned over by the Evil One. In Africa, among the degraded race of Ham, the slavetrade had done its work in crusbing, brutalizing, exterminating, while their religion was avowedly devil-1lJOr87~ip. In Polynesia some of the most lovely spots on the earth were becoming depopulated by vice and unnatural cruelty. Mothers slept calmly on beds beneath which they had buried many of their own murdered infants. Over these two regions Satan ruled supreme, and his kingdom of hell was almost visibly establisht. To overthrow that dominion it pleased God to send forth two young men – not a phalanx of learned theologians or well-taught divines or clever and astute philosophers, but two men of no learning, possessing only a scanty measure of the most * Late Bishop of Ripon. ordiuary instruction. '1'here cannot be a doubt that th~ was ordered as in the apostle's day: 'After that . . . the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. • . Because the foolishness of God is wiser tban men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (lCor.

i., 21, 25).

"Had the event proved otherwise, the directors of the London Missionary Society would llave been deemed by many to have laid themselves open to censure. John Williams had not arrived at the age of manhood when he was sent forth, and his previous instruction had occupied but a few short months.

" As to William Johnson, he had been a mechanic; had been placed in the National Society's training-school for a single twelvemonth, and was se:1t forth by the Church Missionary Society to labor in West Africa as a schoolmaster. It is quite certain that neither of these societies had an idea, when they sent forth these young men with far less than the ordinary preparation, what important instruments, in the hand of the Holy Ghost, they were then dismissing to their labors.

"It is no' detraction from the merits of Mr. Williams to remark that Mr. Johnson, placed in more painful and difficult circumstances, shines under these circumstances with a still brighter light. Ease and luxury, sunny climes and softening atmospheres,' are not those which are most favorable to Christian heroism. Multitudes of predecessors in the missionary work had sunk under the temptations, and had failed in the same undertaking in which Mr. Williams so remarkably succeeded. The difficulties which surrounded Mr. Johnson were of a different class. The climate, it is true, was in each case unfavorable to vigorous efforts; but, while surrounding circumstances in Polynesia almost resembled those of Bunyan's' enchanted ground,' the case of a missionary in western Africa was widely different. Despondency might cooperate with a relaxing climate, and so produce a despairing inertness; but assuredly everything around was replete with painful sights and dread-inspiring alarms. Poverty, degradation, physical and moral wretchedness among the people, conspired, with frequent sickness and death among the laborers, to throw the missionary upon his God as his only refuge and strength, 'a very present help in time of trouble.' And u)hen this result 'was produced, the effect was naturally most salutory.

"The general effect, then, of these differing circumstances was, that while both these eminent men preacht the same Gospel, and with the same simplicity and faithfulness, the resnlts were modified by external influences. In Mr. Williams's case we find large and rapid successes; in Mr. Johnson'S, more limited but perhaps more deeply spiritual conversions. We remark the difference not in depreciation of Mr. Williams's labors; had he been placed in Mr. Johnson's circumstances he would probably have been what Mr. Johnson was; while Mr. Johnson. in Polynesia, would have proved himself another Williams. 'But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. xii., 11), Nor must the reader forget, in comparing these two eminently succesful missionaries, that Mr. Williams's course was prolonged to more than two and twenty years. while Mr. Johnson's ended in less than seven.

"A second remark which naturally suggests itself is this: that when God speaks to any man directly, as He spoke to William Johnson, the speech of that man to his fellow-sinners will often be found to be simIlarly direct and effective.

"Johnson was awakened and called' out of darkness into marvelous light' without human instrumentality. By the Holy Ghost, working with conspiring circumstances, his heart was penetrated. The preacher's part which followed was only to administer comfort and to point to Christ. And when so built upon the only sure foundation, and made desirous of spreading the knowledge of salvation, it is most worthy of remark that he could scarcely open his mouth without some one being stricken to the heart. 'I'lIe proofs of the directness and effective character of his preaching pervade his whole historv. '1'he 'live coal from the altar' evidently had 'touched his lips,' "and his speech was' with demonstration of the Spirit nIld with power.'

"One more observation must be made, tho with fear and trembling. In the short but eminently successful career of Mr. Jolllison, we see how practicable it is to unite a burning zeal with a sound judgment, and how excellently the two combine to form the able minister of the Gospel. "In the present day, pr<.dence and caution and decorum are more common than fervency and earnest zenl; and hence it follows that allY overflowing of earnestness is almost sure to be checkt and reproved, as' bordering on enthusiasm.' It was so in Mr. Johnson's case. His verl first step in his public duty exposed him to such a check; but a reVIew of his whole course presents him in the light of one who merely felt and acted in 'the spirit of St. Paul. He was willing to be 'made all things to all men, that he migt by all rnean8 save some.' He was 'instant in seasen, Mtt of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufferIng and doctrine.' But he was ever watchful, humble, desirous to receive the counsel of his elders, and prompt III obeying it. He kept an even course between the urgency of the governor, on the one hand, desirous of a general admission into the church, and the apprehensions, on the other, of 'that fearful Tamba, dreading that the church would be fil!ed with hypocrites.' 'I'he soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his course are seen in the rapid disappearance of disorder, and the perpetual increase of his influence over his people. Not by mere priestly pretentions, but by the legitimate sway of mind over mind aI'd heart over heart, he won his way, till toward the close of his course the control exercised by him seemed all that a pastor could desire. It is not indeed to be dou bted that, as in the apostolic churches, so in Regent's Town, the enemy was sedulously employed in sowing tares among the wheat. We have already seen that within a few weeks after his departure the temptation of ardent spirits crept in. If we had pursued the story still later, we might have met with the sad story of a quarrel, ending with the appearance of some of the Regent's Town communicants, as criminals, before a magistrate. But the counterpart of all this had been written before, in St. Paul's and St. Peter's epidles (2 Cor. xii., 2l; 2 Pet. ii., 18-22). And the best criterion of Mr. Johnson's having followed Paul, as Paul followed his Master, is that his whole narrative bears the closest resem- blance to the apostle's own experience, as we find it depicted in his various epistles. "Such is the work of God, carried on by a few of His people, for 'accomplishing the number of His elect and·hastening His kingdom.'''

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Victorian Reign and Missions. the administration of the Queen Em- press Victoria for well nigh forty years. Edward VI. declared the colonial The British Government of the Empire policy of Great Britain to be founded of India and the Crown colonies of upon the extension of the Christian Ceylon, the Straits Settlements and religion. Sir Humphrey Gilbert makes Mauritius have gradually realized a him to say: "The sowing of Christian- policy of religious neutrality, while ity must be the chief interest of ~uch as they have establisht a civil law which shall make any attempt at foreign dis- follows the religion of each subject covery, or else whatever is builded until it may be doubted if there ever upon their foundation shall never obtain has been in the history of the race, exhappy success or continuance." That cept in China, so great a body of people has been the colonial policy of Great under one government, and in one Britain from the beginning. However country, in the full exercise of so large consistently or otherwise incidental acts and thoroughly guaranteed religious may have been with it, or however little liberty. Since full religious liberty in sympathy some of the administrators all India was assured by Victoria, oneof the government at home or abroad fifth of the human race has participated may have had with it, or how IT :aerably in it. The British raj has gradually some of them may have misirepresented withdrawn iniquitous and abominable it, the great stream of tendency of the heathen customs from the Indian Em- Brit~sh government through at least pire. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, honorary three centuries has been to make the secretary of the Free Church of Scotnation a missionary agency. land Missions, cites some sixteen evil customs which have been abolisht by Of the prominence of this feature of the English government within the past national administration under the reign fifty years. Among these are infantiof Her Majesty Queen Victoria, we do cide, Suttee, Thuggee, swillging by an not propose now to write, however iron hook run through the musclcs of interesting the treatment of so vast a the back, taking evidence by torture, topic might be. When one considers and prohibition of widow· marriage. the changes that have taken place in Dr. George Smith has well said, .. The the British colonies and the colonial Indian Empire compels reluctant statesextension within the last three decades, men to lengthen the rods and strengthen and the steadiness with which the the tent-pegs. From Scotland, by the underlying policy of Edward VI. has Mediterranean and Red Sea, to the been on the whole maintained, it is cer- Himalayas and the Pacific Oc~, is tainly u very tempting theme. India one missionary highway. alone would in this connection furnish rich materiul for a far longer article This same policy has been inauguratthan our space would admit. The East ed and is being steadily more and more India Company saw twenty-one years realized in the vast region equal to of the two hundred and fifty-eight years three Europes, known as Australasia. of its existence under Queen Victoria, Everywhere in Africa also, where the and as it was on the 11rst of November, British standard floats, the same aggres- 1858, that that company was displaced sive tho indirect policy is steadfor the direct rule of the Crown and fastly maintained. Senegal and Sierra Parliament of Great Britain in India, Leone, the Gold coast, the Kongo delta, two hUl;tdred and sixty millions of and alJ Southern and East Central people in that land have been under Africa have felt the influence of this missionary policy. We are not claim- it has special pertinence in our case, ing unmixt motives, nor unmixt good because up to within a very recent results in the operations of the British date our naval force in these remoter government in missionary fields. We seas has justified the mockery bestowed are only now asserting that the national upon it. The British government has policy in the colonies has been a mis- placed, for the personal safety in sionary policy. emergency of missionaries on any shore or in any sea, the almost ubiquitous Her Majesty the Queen.Empress naval protection of the Bdtish Empire. herself has lost no opportunity to put Whatever Americans at home mayor Christianity in the foreground. The may not realize of this advantage, it far-reaching influence of so simple an has been of untold comfort to American act as that of telling a great African missionaries wherever it has been chieftain toot the Bible was the founda- necessary or possible to profit by it, and tion of all England's prosperity and the whole body of American missionpower, or the other seemingly little but aries would cheerfully, we are sure, socially revolutionary act of suggesting and gratefully acknowledge it. to Lady Dufferin the introduction of a large scheme of medical missions for J. T. G. women in India, can not be measured. Hinduism at Bindraban. Yet it is not all these things which interests us at this instant the most. It REV. ROBERT HOSKINS, INDIA. is rather the obligation all missionaries, eminently American missionaries, are Hindu religions are very costly, for under, who have in any part of the seas they require twelve hundred million or on missionary shores, found personal dollars yearly for their maintenance, protection under the British govern- and twenty-two million persons are ment, whenever needed_ American withdrawn from lucrative employmissionaries, or for that matter, within ments and dropt into this Whirlpool. our knowledge, any missionaries of any At all seasons of the year millions of country, or of any creed, have had ex- men and women are wearily wending tended to them, in the British their way from shrine to shrine, while colonies under Victoria, as exact other millions hasten on the railway to and even-handed justice, and as full the renowned bathing places in search protection as tho they were the of rest of soul. most loyal subjects of the British Crown. In every case the native Chris- Begging is honorable, for it is a tian communities gathered by mission- visible sign of devotion to a religious aries of another nationality have life, and alms-giving is in special favor, received the same patronage that was tho little attention is given to the extended to the commullities gathered character or claims of the recipients. by Britains themselves. No dis- Bindraban is reckoned one of the most crimination has been made against holy places in India. It is specially them as of another nationality in grants dedicated to Krishna, the cow-herd. in aid of the vast educational scheme Three thousand years ago the local such as obtain in India. On the ruler had become very oppressive. Chinese coast and other shores, when- Krishna organized a revolt, and slaying ever American missionaries have needed the king, placed another on the throne, it, the Bdtish naval force has been to but soon he found that the friends of them as free and as safe a refuge as it the former king were bitterly opposed could be to the most stout-hearted to him, 80 he emigrated to Gujarat, and Brit.isller. It may be said that this is founded a city caIIed Dwarka, on the only common international courtesy seacoast. It is supposed that he hum· among Europeans and Americans, hut bled the dominant Jainism, which, starting about twelve hundred years before the Christian era, became very two million two hundred and fifty thou- exacting and oppressive. Sl).nd dollars. It was built by two rich bankers of Mathra, Gobin Dos and The Jain religion was exceedingly Radha Krishan. Lachman Dos, the son distasteful to the Brahmins, and they and heir of Radha Krishan. has given deifled Krishna in order to gain favor much care and attention to the interests with the public, and restore to them- of the temple. This millionaire banker selves the exalted position they had has a large house in Mathra, six miles held before the coming of Jainism. from Bindraban, and a number of rooms in this house are furnisht in Krishna was fond of music and European style, and he keeps several dancing, and in the cool of the evening carriages and spans of horses, which he he played the flute and danced with the places at the disposal of European sight- milkmaids in the sylvan bowers. Thc seers. He does a large banking busi- stories told of him are corrupting to ness, and his drafts are good as gold in the morals. The young widows of all parts of India. Bengal are attracted to this place in hope of becoming the brides of Krishna. On the right side of the entrance to In Bindraban there are eight thousand the temple is a shed under which the widows out of a total population of idol car is usually stored. Every year twenty-one thousand. Many of these a religious fair is held, which continues are wealthy, and many are so poor that ten days, and daily, during the fair the they subsist on alms doled out at the idol is carried from the temple about temples and private houses; they are half a mile to a large pavilion in the quickly led into sin by the wily attend- garden. ants of the temples and soon are cast out to die. On the flrst day the idol is placed in the three-decked car, and is drawn by Recently Pundita Ramabai visited thousands of men. The highest classes Bindraban in the garb of a pilgrim; esteem it an honor to tug at the ropes, she hired a house and began to distri- and nearly three hours are consumed in butealms. She drest in the customary moving the car. On both sides of the coarse garments of the widow and slept car stand fleshy Brahmins, who conon the cold masonry floor. Many stantly fan the idol with horsehair widows came to see her, and she per- flappers. suaded eight of them to go with her to the Poona Widows' Home. Great enthusiasm is developt among the people by torches, incense, and The managers of the temples realized military display. The Raja of Bhartthat her success would decrease their pore furnishes the soldiers and band, revenue, and they organized a counter and a program, printed in English, is movement. Finally only two widows distributed among the sightseers. had courage to leave this Sodom and go with Hamabai. On the succeeding days the convey- ance for the idol is changed, and it is In Bindraban there are a thousand brought out on a palankin, tabernacle, temples, large and small; some small throne, tree, sun, moon, horse, or swan. and in rUlns, but most of them are goodsized and in good repair, while a -few Daily all the year food enough for are well endowed. five hundred persons is cookt and placed before the idol. After time The following is the yearly income of enough has elapst for him to take a few temples: Gobind Deva, $8,750; the essence of the food, it is given to Madan Mohun, $13,500; Gopi Nath, the attendants of the temple, and at the $2,100; Krishna Chandrama, $11,000; same time a dole of flour and pulse is Rang Ji, $27,500. The Rang J ai Temple given to every person who applies is a magnificent and imposing structure. for it. It is 773 feet long, and 440 feet broad, and WM completed in 1853 at a cost· of The food of the idol costs fl0,OOO yearly, and other expenses amount to dared not to go with them. He wan $12,500. The funds of the temple are dered from place to place, disguised in invested in thirty-three villages. Man rags and tormented with hunger.

Singh, the heir to the Jeypore throne, One evening about midnight a muf- preferring t1:>P, life of a recluse, sold his fled voice was heard at their doorway, rights in the State for an annuity of asking for admission. They opened $15,000, and retired to Bindraban, and the door, and 10 ! the long absent father gave three villages to the temple. stood before them. He motioned to them During the last twenty·seven years of to keep silent lest his presence should his life he sat cross-legged in medita- be known, and he askt for some tion, and only left this position once a food to eat. His wife immediately took week. flour and prepared some unleavened The managers· of the temples were cakes for him. He ate them in silence determined that no Christian place of and then laid down to rest. Early in worship should ever be built in Bindra- the morning they awoke to hear from ban. They have kept out the Moham- him an account of his hardships and medan mosque during the eight wanderings, but he could not be found, hundred years of Mussulman rule. for before daybreak he had disappeared, A lady missionary opened a hospital never to return. He knew that if the for women, and quietly, through a third English officers should find him he party, bought a piece of land on which would be blown from the mouth of a to build. The temple managers aid cannon.

their utmost to nullify the sale. They Ten years later Isa Dass met Dr.

presented false claimants, they hired Wilson in his own village and listened false witnesses, and they pursued the to the preaching. He felt sure that he case through all the courts up to the could completely refute all that the highest, but they were finally and com- missionary had said, consequently he pletely beaten. procured the Christian book, that he The American Methodist Episcopal might properly qualify for the task, Church began work in Bindraban six but before he realized it his faith in years ago. It is part of the Agra Dis· Hinduism began to crumble away, and trict in charge of Dr. J. E. Scott. In re saw a wonderful beauty in the this district there are fifteen appoint- CLlaracter and teachings of Jesus ments. Three are manned by Ameri- Christ.

cans, and twelve are manned by Hin· In the Bindrabau Circuit there are dustani preachers. nine hundred and fourteen Christians, Rev. Isa Dass has charge of Bindra- and of these there are one hundred ban. His father was a captain in the and twenty children in school. The native army at the time of the mutiny converts are largely from the lower of 1857, and he heartily joined the walks of life, but they do not remain mutineers. When the prisoners were low.

led down to the ford ou the Ganges, In the Madras Presidency the Chris· with the promise of safe conduct to tians number about one and a half per Allahabad, Isa Dass and his father cent. of the population. They originally stood on the banks of the river to see came from the deprest classes, but to· the slaughter of the English, for they day ten per cent. of all the students knew that Nana Sahib did not intend that succeed in passing the govern- to let them escape. Isa Dass was a boy mental examinations in arts, law, medi- of twelve years, but he had been filled cine and engineering, are Christians.

with hatred for the English, and he The Bindraban Christians are freely gloated over their death. After the giving up their meagre income for the mutiny the family returned to their support of the Gospel. Last year each home in Roy Bareilly, but the father family gave an average of two days'- wages. Tbey give in kind, fowls, eggs, legal changes in the interest of the sheep. goats, etc. Things valuable elevation of women in India by the that they receive they gladly give for greater protection of widows, elevation Christ's sake. of the age of legal marriage, and in China, where native non·Christian anti- The New Life in the Far East. foot-binding societies are active. Here- after national decorations are to be con- MRS. J. T. GRACEY, UOCHESTER, N. Y. ferred in Japan on women as well as on men for meritorious services. It is difficult to appreciate tb e great modifications which are taking place in THE NEW EDUCATIONAL LIFE.- Oriental lands; in politics, society and religion. New forces are penetrating There are in the higher educational in- and disturbing the lands of the East, stitutions in foreign mission lands not and these forces are from Christian na· far from a half million of students pur- tions, awakening a new intellectual, suing their studies after western methsocial, and religious life. ods. Perhaps less than ten thousand of these are professing Christians, but the THE NEW POLITICAL LIPE.-Chlna new methods and the new studies are changing the very foundations of the within the last two or three years has civilizations of the lands. The Chrisbeen shaken from center to circumfer· tian colleges exert a powerful influence ence. The old is giving way to the new over the intellectual, moral and religi. in that old Empire. News comes from ous conditions of these several civiliza- China that on Chinese New Year's Day tions. Not a single one of the more the Imperial Government inaugurated than fifty graduates of the college in a regular mail-service and penny-post. Tung Chow China, founded twenty- Who shall say that China is not moving? five years ago, has left the college un- Pcrmission has been obtained of the converted. The young men graduates Emperor of China to establish a mili- are with scarcely an exception filling tary school under German instructors at places of wide infiuence, and are mak· Nanking, and a Naval College at the ing their lives felt upon the advancesame place, under English instructors. ment of Christianity in China. But, falther reaching, is the fact that the Pekin Government has ordered the es- There are now upwsrd of a thousand tablishmen~ of schools for learning the schools of various descriptions for na· English language and western sciences tives in China under foreign instruction in all the principal cities of the Empire. or direction. They range from the vil- Yung Wing has been ordered to Pekin lage day-school up to high-schools and to discuss the practicability of estab- colleges. Many of these schools have lishing a national banking-system. been in operation from ten to twenty Japan in the life-time of a single gener- years, so that the number of youthful ation has revolutionized a political sys- Chinese who have actually been brought tem which had existed for more than a up under foreign educational influence thousand years, and has surprised the of a Christian character may safely be world with its advancement. Even the estimated at considerably over a quarter little "Hermit Nation," Korea, has of a million. within the last fifteen years suJfered violent nnd radical disturbance of its The Nanking University, belonging relations to the rest of the world. to the Methodist Central China Mission, India is a new world. "God is form- has just held its first graduation exering a new nation in India," says Sir cises, with a class of seven. The North Herbert Edwards. China Daily New8 says that the whole official body of that city took an in- Efficient non-Christian native organ- terest in the occasion, and that the izations are demanding most radical Viceroy, Liu Kun-Yi, long regarded as hostile to everything foreign, called ~ the University and presented $100 in in the line of Christian charities within prizes to the graduating class. This is ten or a dozen years in Japan. Ten said to be the first time that any high training schools in Japan date since official in China has shown any practi- 1889. Of forty-one Christian schools cal interest in the new education. for young men all but nine have been establisht since 1889. Of forty-six In the city of Pekin, in connection Christian schools for young women not with the Methodist Mission, is a Sunday- a dozen existed twelve years ago. school which numbers over a thousand There are nineteen Orphan Asylums, members,-heathen men, women and not one of them ten years old. Of fif- children, all studying the life of the ty-six schools for the poor, not one ex- Savior. isted ten years ago, and of fourteen kindergarten schools. only one dates In India there are 30,000 college stu- earlier than 1890. A Froebel society of dents, and 70,000 in the two highest Japan was organized April 1897, for classes of high-schools. India is honey- advancing kindergarten work in the combed with educational institutions, empire. Fifteen Protestant hospitals many of them Christian. One Chris- and dispensaries are at work, ten of tian college in South India has sent out which have been establisht within ten over five-hundred Christian workers years. Thirteen" Homes" for various during the last half century. classes have been begun since 1890.

The department of medical educa- There is a deep significance in the tion especially for women among wom- story of a few Mohammedans who in en, is not only beneficiary but revolu- North India were discussihg the affairs tionary. Dr. George Smith says," The of a certain Christian school. They greatest of all the blessings which the said, "if we had our way, we would evangelical churches of America have come in a body and pull down these conferred upon the people of British buildings and take them away brick by India, is that of healing their sick brick, until not one remained." A women." The Countess DufferinFund young Hindu hearing the conversation for Female Medical Aid is one of the said" you might do that, but there is most important humane efforts of the a power behind the bricks you can not present century. It promises to be the destroy." Old faiths are dying. Old greatest of all charities ever inaugu- prejudices are giving way. The new rated in India. The demand for effi- is the order throughout the Orient. cient women physicians in India has The press is a powerful agency in the just now culminated in the establish- hands of the missionaries. Christian ment of a medical school distinctly for papers, magazines, and books are being Christian women at Ludhiana, in the circulated everywhere. The English Punjab. Missionary A.L.O.E. issued during her life in India over one hundred books The great increase in the literary and for women. educational facilities afforded to women all dates within a half-century, while THE NEW LIFE. SOCIAL, MORAL, the national interest in female educa- AND RELIGIOUS.-Nothing strikes one tion in Japan has culminated within more than the extension of the most the past year in the establishment of a modern of the Western methods of Woman's University. There has also work throughout the Oriental missions, been a demand for education of em- and the hold they are taking among ployees engaged in work in factories, those old civilizations. 1. Temperance an increase of kindergartens and of societies are not only formed, but the helps for young people, while there are Woman's Christian Temperance Union now some thirty periodicals or Wom- has extended its organizations into an's Magazines in the country, most of nearly all of these old countries, sendthem based on Christian principles.

It is astonishing to note the advance lng its agents to begin the work which the possessor of a sewing machine. She the natives in many cases, irrespective was called home and left her machine of religious belief, have taken up and for sale. The wife of this official hear- prosecuted with vigor. 2. The society ing of it had a great desire to have it. of the Ki1lfJ'8 Daughter8 enrolls thous- He sent word that he would buy it if ands of the women and girls of Japan and the missionary ladies would teach his of India and of China in their lists. 3. wife how to use it. He was particular Not only has the Sundall-&hool become in giving instructions, however, that a great help and new factor amongst the women might sing, but they were the Christians, but tens of thousands of not to read the Bible or to pray. So non-Christian people attend them, com- they sewed and sang, and one day the mitting to memory large portions of wife askt in the presence of one of the Scriptures, and learning Christian members of the family, if our Bible songs. Even the novelty of Children's told the same things as the song they Day has become popular in these had just sung. The ladies told her Christian missions throughout the East. " yes." Then she said, "well, read 4. Camp-meeti1lfJ8, at which thousands me just one verse of it," so they read assemble for days together, and in con- one verse: "For God so loved the nection with them are elevating liter- world that He gave His only begotten ary exercises, as well as powerful Son, that whosoever believeth on Him impUlses to religious life. These are might not perish but have everlasting establisht institutions in Methodist mis- life. " This woman opened her heart sions in North India. 5. The Red Cro88 and told the teachers how she longed has been adopted by the Japanese as a to go out and see the sky, the flowers, national institution as naturally as and the trees, and askt if God did not though it had originated on the soil. make all these things for women, and a 6. Night-8chools for Bible 8tudy are no great impression was made upon the longer any novelty. woman and her family.

Even so simple an instrument as the Notably among the organizations stereopticon becomes a factor, if only that have had a far-reaching influence as a novelty. A missionary, writing are the Young Men·s Christian Associafrom China, says: "One evening by tions and the Young Women's Chrisinvitation I gave an exhibition in the tian Associations. There are forty-five temple near one of my day schools. Young Men's Christian Associations Standing within six feet of the idols, I throughout Asia. Of these Japan alone threw upon the screen thc views of the has fifteen, eleven of which are in govlife and miracles of Christ. Hundreds ernment colleges. Among these stulistened with pleasure and astonish- dents the Association was the first ment. The next day three of the lead- Christian agency to find an entrance. ing literary men of the ward called to Associations have been formed in Ranpay their respects, and invited me to goon, Burma, in Persia, in Kurdistan, in visit their houses, so their women Harpoot, in Smyrna, in Robert College, might see and learn of the doctrine. Constantinople, and even in Jerusalem. To those familiar with the prejudices Hon. John Wanamaker has given of the East this was a great conces- thirty-thousand dollars for a Young sion." Men's Christian Association building in Madras, India. All the Young Men's A sewing machine might not be con- Christian Associations of China were sidered a Christian agency, but in some organized into a National College instances it has made way for the Chris- Young Men's Christian Association, at tian teacher in the heathen home. A a meeting in Shanghai, in November, native official in Northern India kept '96. The Y. M. C. A. of the Methodist his family in strict seclusion. One of the Anglo-Chinese College at Foochow, of missionaries residing in the station was which Rev. George B. Smyth is presi- gates present. A notable feature of dent, is the oldest in China. One of the these conferences was the voluntary teachers of this college was elected a consecration of one hundred and twentymember of the National Committee, and seven students for Christian work in one of its graduates, though now serv- India. There were Student Confering in the theological school of another ences held also in different parts of mission, was elected the Chinese Lele- China, which were full of significance gate to the Convention of the World's and promise. They were attended by Christian Students' Federation, to meet more than twelve hundred Chinese stuin the spring of 1898 in America. dents, besides missionaries and Christian workers. Forty colleges and thirty:seven The Rev. F. E. Clark has been visit- missionary societies were represented. ing the Christian Endeavor Societies in In Japan a Student Conference has the East, and enthusiastic services were been held, where eleven Christian and held in connection with the Association thirteen government schools were reprein various places in India. At a conse- sented. A National Christian Students' cration service of the Christian Endea- Union was formed, and they joined the vor, held in Foochow, China, a mission- World's Federation of Christian Stuary, who had been in China for nearly dents. The organization was completed fifty years, said he rejoiced that his life upon a strong evangelical basis-"the had been spared to see the time when a Bible as the only infallible rule and thousand persons could consecrate practice, and Christ as the only Saviorthemselves to God in a single day in true God and true man." This is the peace and joy, on the very ground first time the Japan Church has taken where the first missionaries were stoned part in a world-movement. on the streets. Epworth Leagues have been organized in connection with vari- The broadening of sympathies and ous Methodist stations in mission fields. widening of vision of the young Chris- At the recent session of the Foochow tian people of the Eastern world is one Conference, the Sabbath evening service of the results of this new life. was under the direction of the Epworth League. There was a crowded house, The "Light in the East" Circle of and the interest is said to have been King's Daughters in Smyrna, Turkey, intense. A collection was taken for the supports an Armenian boy, pays the suffering Armenians, then an altar ser- tuition of an orphan girl, and constantly vice was held, and a number sought gives help in other ways. The W eland obtained pardon. India enrolls lington Society of Australia has been 12,000 members of the Epworth League. devoting special attention to missionary An all-India Epworth League conven- work, and supports two native teachers tion was held recently, in which eleven in the New Hebrides, and contributes languages were represented. An Ep- also to the support of a Chinese missionworth Herald is publisht in Calcutta. ary. In North China the students of a Bishop Joyce reports 2,000 Epworth certain college for a number of years League members in China, and has just have been supporting a Zulu student in ordered a large lot of charters for new Natal. The girls connected with the leagues. Methodist Boarding School in Foochow, China, sent a contribution to the The Student Volunteer Movement is Women's College in Lucknow, India. repeating itself in its extension in for- The Missionary Society in the Nagasaki. eigu lands. This association has now School, Japan, supports a Bible woman girdled the globe. In India, during in the Loochoo Islands. the past year, five great Student Conferences were held in various parts of All change does not mean progress, the country with over a thousand dele,- but all opportunity does mean obliga- tion. The Aboriginal Tribes in Southwest the common masses of men and women China. of Islam. 2. For their Ulema and Sheikhs. 3. For their Kings and Sul- REV. FREDERICK A. STEVEN, OroNA tans; even for those who have perse- INLAND MISSION. cuted and massacred Christians, that God will bring them to repentance. 4. Ih Kawsut province there are thirty- For all Mohammedans who have copies nine separate tribes of aborigines, of the Arabic Scriptures, that their largely distinct in history, religion, eyes may be opened to see Christ as their language, customs, and dress, alike from Savior. 5. For all missionaries in Mothe Chinese and from each other. In hammedan lands that they may be wise the three southwestern provinces, as serpents, bold as lions, loving as Sichuen, Yunnan, and Kweichau, there their Lord and Master, and harmless as are records of one hundred and eighty doves. 6. For Christian rulers who tribes. Allowing for the tribes that govern Mohammedan lands that they have been exteriminated by war, or may be wise, just, impartial, and protect have amalgamated with other tribes, or liberty of conscience to all. with the Chinese, there are probably still seventy or eighty distinct tribes. -Rev. D. A. Wilson, of Guadalajara, Mexico, writes:-" Since 1857 there has Among the Kachins, on the Burman been no connection between church side of the frontier, much work has and state in Mexico. Under the leadbeen done by Rev. W. H. Roberts and ership of Juarez at that time Romanism others, and by several Karen preachers received a check which left it comsent by their own people to evangelize paratively very weak. Protestant misthese mountaineers of another race. sions have prospered-are still prosper- Something has also been done for the ing. Open persecution became less northern Shans. Until recently, how· and less common. Of late, however, ever, nothing has been done in their the Catholic party has much revived. own language for any of the tribes in They have acquired anew a great deal China. Within the past fifteen months of property; have more influence with three gentlemen and three ladies of the the government than formerly, have China Inland Mission have been ap· become bolder in their violation of the pointed to study, translate, and preach laws of reform, and in their attacks the Gospels in the language of the on Protestantism. Their aim and chief Hehmiao and the Hwamiao tribes in desire is to uproot the laws which the province of Kweichau. guarantee rcligious toleration, their greatest obstacle, which God forbid! As among all the older races of the earth, so among these tribes there is at Personally, I feel that the greatest present a time of crisis and transition, need of the hour is the induement of for the people are losing their old the Holy Spirit among all the workers superstitious worship of the spirits in in Mexico. This we pray for, that we the trees and rocks, the water and air, labor for, this we wait fo:r; for this we and are adopting the idol·worship of ask the prayers of the Christians. the Chinese. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, considers that at least fifty distinct International Missionary Union. languages will have to be studied, and fifty translations of the Bible will have A proper notification of the fourto be made, in order that these many teenth annual session of the Interna· millions of people may have the Gospel. tional Missionary Union failed by ac- cident to appear in our May issue. PRAYER FOR MOBLEMB.-Dr. H. H. Even this mention may, however, Jessup of Beirut, Syria, in a communi- reach some of our readers in time to cation at hand, expresses his conviction be of avail. This organization is that prayer should be made at this time for the Mohammedan world: 1. For widely known throughout all the mis- for us at any time and with all the light sion fields of the world, and the we can secure, to get an insight into the attendance of returned missionaries real life and motives of Oriental peoples, from foreign fields has for some years but it is possible to convey an impres- past varied from a hundred to a hun- sion concerning them by a story, such dred and fifty persons. It meets this as is got by no other means. The plot year as usual at Clifton Springs, the of Mr. Davis'story is laid in Amoy, but first session being held on Wednesday represents much that is common to all night, June 9th, and the last session parts of China. Among other features on Tuesday night, the 15th. All mis· of society vigorously depicted, is that sionaries whose address is known to of the official corruption which, tho it the officers of this society, have been is scarcely recognized to have been personally notified of the meeting, such, was really a very prominent cause but it is very desirable that this men- of the defeat of China in her late war tion should reach any missionaries with Japan. The statement is given on who have recently returned to this what seems good authority, that sixty- country. Through the munificent hos- three per cent. of the governmentappro- pitality of Dr. Foster, founder of the priations for the relief of famine-stricken Sanitarium at Clifton Springs, enter- people, were taken for their own use by tainment for all returned missionaries Mandarins instead of being applied for is provided without cost to them. It the relief of the suffering. Personally is desirable, however, that information we have found this book to give us a of the purpose to attend shall be sent keener appreciation of some phases of at as early a date as possible to the Chinese society than we have ever got secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clif- from other sources. As a story it is ton Springs, N. Y. An admirable graphic, and holds the attention from program has been prepared and emi- first to last and is as interesting as it is nent missionaries are among those instructive.

who have already announced their in- -Probably the most important aptended coming. The secretary will be pointment made iri late months to a glad to give any information concern- theological chair in Germany is the call ing the meeting to those who may ap- given to Dr. Warneck to lecture on ply to her. evangelistic and mission work at the University of Halle. Warneck is easily J. T. Gracey, President, Rochester, the leading authority on foreign mission N. Y., will be glad to hear from any topics in the Fatherland, and through missionaries concerning topics desira- his Missionszeit8cltrijt, publisht monthly, ble to be considered during the week. has contributed more than any other Friday, June 11, and Tuesday, June 15 man to the arousing of interest in the will be days of very much interest mission cause in the country. No man to the general public.

– It would be difficult to name a is better acquainted with the theoretical book dealing with an Asiatic country that has been more popular than "The and scientific life-problems of foreign Chinese Slave Girl," by Rev. J. A. Davis; but it has met its competitor in a mission work than is the new Halle new book by the same author entitled "The Young Mandarin," a story of docent. It is to be noted that this is Chinese life, publisht by the Congregational Publishing Society, Boston and the first chair of this kind that has ever Chicago. It is not easy to specify a class of people who would not be inter- been establisht and manned in Gerested in this work. It is very difficult many, and its establishment is one of many indications that the Church of Germany is no longer concentrating its efforts on abstract theological research and discussion, but has an open eye and heart for the practical problems of evangelization and missions.-Indepen. dent.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Slave Trade, t The Freedmen. § BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

NOTES ON AFRICA. tion. Geographically, wonders have War has been the means of bringing been accomplisht in the last fifty years the Dark Continent much into public notice during the past year. The con- in the knowledge gained of the interior. quest of Madagascar, the revolt in Zanzibar, the raid into the Transvaal In 1837, practically nothing was known and the British occupation of the island in Delagoa Bay, the British expedition of Africa with the exception of Egypt against the Kings of Ashantee and Benin, the troubles in Morocco, the and Cape Colony, a strip of land two sending of British forces up the Nile against the Dervishes and Italy's war hunC!red miles wide on the Mediterranwith Abyssinia have all contributed to keep Africa before the eyes of the ean and a strip of coast extending from world. All these events have their effect on the work of Christian mis- ten to fifty miles inland around the resions, either in the hindrances which war and change of government cast in mainder of the continent. Now very the way of the preaching of the Gospel, as in Madagascar, or by opening up nearly all of the continent has been the country to the further advance of Christian civilization, as in the case of traverst and is under the ownership the expedition against the king of Benin, and perhaps by the Nile expedi- or protectorate of European nations.

* See alsopp. 63,80 (January); 222(March); Railroads are pushing north, south, east, 378 (May); 411,417, 438 (present issue). and west, and telegraph wires are join- New Books: '~Pioneering in Morocco," ing these out-of-the-way places with Robt. Kerr; "Chronicles of Uganda;" H Timbucktoo, the Mysterious," F. Dubois; the heart and nerve centers of the world. H A Lone Woman in A.frica," Agnes Mc- Allister; "The Story of Livingstone," B. K. Mission stations are scattered all over, Gregory; "Twenty Years in King Khnma's Country," J. D. Hepburn; "Travels in West comparatively few and far between, it Africa," Miss Kingsbury; "Through Unknown African Countries," A. D. Smith. is true, but forming centers of light for Recent Articles: "'White Man's Africa," the illumination of the surrounding Harper's; H Zanzibar," Sunday at Horne (Dec. '95); "South Africa and Its Future," darkness. Slavery has been entirely North American Review (Sep.); ,. Algeria," Edinburgh Review (Feb.); "Timbuctoo," abolisht in many places and has been London Quarterly (April); Gospel in All Lands (June). nominally so at least in all except the t See also pp. 26, 60 (January); 142 (Febru- Eastern coast and some inland districts. ary); 284 (April); 462 (present issue). The great curse in which there is no im- New Book: "Madagascar.Before the War," James Sibree. provement is in the carrying on of the Recent Article: "The French in Madagas- "Devil's Foreign Missions"-the Rum car," Nineteenth Century (January). Traffic. Millions of gallons still pour :I: See also p. 417 (present issue). § See also p. 432 (present issue). into the country from Christian (?) Recent Article:, 'Past and Future of the American Negro," A"ena (April). America and Europe, causing whole vcillluadO~'egs to be drunk at once, even in- sucking infants, and leading to the actual deification of RUM and the consequent destruction of the African's soul and body. Some chiefs do en- deavor to prohibit the traffic, but are well nigh powerless in the hands of European traders. Meantime the Gos- pel has been faithfully preacht and thousands have been brought from death unto life. No one can read the marvelous story of the work in Uganda without acknowledging that the day of miracles has not yet past, and giving praise to God for the transformations which are there taking place. (See p.

411.) 1897.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. 455 Africa comprises nearly 11,520,000 road car he said, "Him be one thunder square miles, and probably contains mill." Khama called the railroad over 190,000,000 people. Great Britain tracks "the trail of the locomotive."

holds some 2,800,000 square miles, with About one·fpurth of the Africans are a population of over 47,000,000. Mohammedans, and almost three- fourths Pagans. The religion of the In Africa, 438 languages and 153 dia- latter is little more than fear of spirits, combined with which is a universal lects are found; into only about 70 of belief in witchcraft. Idol-worship is these has any portion of the Bible been not so common as fetish-worship. A translated. Five hundred of them have fetish is a charm, believed to possess no~ even been reduced to writing. The powers through an indwelling spirit. Sudan, with its 60,000,000 people, is Charms are largely used by Moham- medans as well as Pagans. At Brass, in still without a single Protestant Mis- the Niger Delta, a huge snake used to be sionary who can speak the language, regarded as a god. Human sacrifices are tho three societies are now endeavoring becoming more uncommon, but are not unknown. Old men and women (not to begin work there. slaves) near the Kongo, if unable to provide food for themselves, are put The noted English philologist, Dr. out into the forest to die. The slave Cust, in a careful essay on African trade has not yet been entirely abolisht in East Africa, tho, theoretically at languages to which he has given years least, it has been stampt out on the of investigation wrote: West Coast. Sir Lloyd Matthews, the Prime Minister of the Sultan of Zanzi- " The existence of the Negro group bar, estimates the number of slaves in of languages is an unparalleled record Zanzibar and Pemba, i. e., under the of the power of the human intellect. British fiag, at 140,000. Slavery has The twentieth century will classify that since been prohibited here also, and the group. Many African languages are Queen's Diamond Jubilee is to be celedoomed. Scores – including such im- brated by the entire abolition of slavery perial tongues as Hansa, Kongo, Suto, in the British West African possessions. Swahili, Yariba, Zulu- have in their original purity past into the hands of The drink traffic in West Africa is & missionaries who have in fifty years terrible curse, and appears to be indone what European languages re- creasing. In the Niger Coast Protecquired centuries to achieve. Africa has torate the annual import of spirits inachieved more Bible-version transla- creast from 1,300,000 gallons to nearly tions in half this century than the world 2,000,000 when the British Government in eighteen centuries. The origin of establisht a regular administration there. language can not even be approacht In 1892 the imports of liquor into till the secrets of Africa, America, and Lagos amounted to over 1,100,000 gal- Oceania have been revealed. In examin- lons, in 1893 they had risen 50 percent., mg an African vocabulary, whose one and in 1894 the quantity was said to be hundred words represent the environ- very little short of 2,000,000 gallons. ment and requirements of simple life, Large public meetings of natives have we obtain a standard of comparative lately been held to protest against this chronology and progressive culture." traffic. The statement that Mohamme- How far above the African barbarian, dans never drink will scarcely bear in- A.D. 1900, was Abraham, B.C. 1900?" vestigation. A well-known French traveler, a great supporter of Moham- Africans have some very striking medanism, recently wrote as follows expressions, showing that they are full of poetical ideas. The ~Ioongues call thunder the" sky's gun," and the morning is with them "the day's child." The Zulus call the twilight "the eyelashes of the sun." An African who came to America was shown some ice, which he had not seen before, and he called it "water fast asleep."

When askt to give a name to a railabout the Foulahs, who live in the hare. Each sets himself to cut off his Western Sudan: favorite piece, no one making it his " All are Mohammedans withont ex- business to kill the victim first, lest a ception, and all are drunken in the fullest acceptance of the word. Towards coveted morsel should be lost. After five o'clock in the evening it is no longer possible to have serious conversation a big battle, in which many prisoners with them; young people, adults, and old men, all are drunk." have been taken, human beings have A native catechist wrote lately con- been sold for as little as five or six cerning the importation of spirits to shillings a brace for eating purposes. Abeokuta: " It is an enemy within the walls; an Natives in the region of the Ubangi enemy that has taken the stronghold of river urged one of Stanley's officers to the town; an enemy that has chained our elders, sent into poverty and bond- leave one of his boat's crew in exchange age our young men and young women, filled our streets with broken bottles, for a goat, saying, "Meat for meat I" filled our homes with desperate and hardened inmates, and peopled hell Urging his help in making a war with souls that might have been saved by the sound of the Gospel." against their neighbors, he said: "You Cannibalism has been surprisingly can take the ivory, we will take the little discust in books of travel. We meat!" Rows of skulls are hideously are told that in such and such a district cannibals are to be found, but we hear exhibited, hung round the tents of canno details, neither how the flesh is prepared, what joints are preferred, nor to nibals to show how many men they what extent the practice is prevalent. Captain Hinde asserts that nearly all have eaten.

tribes in the Kongo basin are or have A correspondent of TlU! &turdatf been cannibals, and that the practice is on the increase, not merely for super- Review writes as follows:- stitious reasons, but also for the pro- " The cannibalism of the black secret vision of food. There is a certain society known as the Human Leopards, sturdy, fat race in Africa, which has near Sierra Leone, disclosed by the never been famous for its prowess, recent trial, brings forcibly before us but which is made a regular staple the difference between the East African and the West African habits of eating article of diet. Whole cargoes are human flesh. The Sherbro cannibals constantly carried up the river and waylaid and killed their victims and sold to the natives for food. afterwards feasted on their flesh. The cannibalism of the East coast is of a The Batetella are described as a fine very different kind. The flesh of the race, with no old or infirm persons old people-the grandfather and grandamong them. The reason of this is mother of a family-is dried and mixed with condiments; and a portion of this that at the first sign of decrepitude the is offered, with a dim sort of sacrasufferer is killed and eaten. The mem- mental meaning, to travelers who bebers of this tribe consider human flesh come guests of the family. To refuse it would be a deadly insult. To accept the greatest of all delicacies, and are it is a passport to the privileged position ever on the watch for any excuse to of a friend of the house. Many of our kill and eat their comrades. So soon as travelers in East Africa have eaten thus a victim is appointed to die, mobs col- sacramentally of the ancestors of some dark-skinned potentate. lect outside the king's house, and the victim is given over to them, the peo- " The cannibalism of the West coast is, as has just been said, of a more ple tearing him to pieces as quickly as horrible kind. The- Sherbro's case a pack of hounds will make end of a seems to be connected with fetichism, the worst developments of which are peculiar to that country; but there is a hideously genuine appetite for fresh human flesh still existing among the negroes of West Africa. This cannibal- ism manifests itself in a refinement of gluttony which has its mild analogy in the tastes of Europeans. Young boys are brought from the dark interior, kept in pens, fattened upon bananas, and finally killed and baked. To these Thyestean feasts come not only the savage chiefs of the interior, but also, it is whispered, black merchants from the coast. Men to the members of the Church. The who appear at their places of business Mossouto is the master of his children; in English territory in broadcloth and tall hats, who ape the manners of their his wife or his wives are in complete white masters, are said to disappear annually into the interior, where, we subjugation to him. A Christian wife, are told, they might be seen, in naked savagery, taking part in the banquets married to a heathen, sees her children on plump boys in which they delight. Be this as it may, somehow the native obliged to submit to every heathen of the West coast and its Hinterland is unlike the East or South African native custom. She can not raise her voice in the deep·lying savagery and the extraordinary facility for returning to against it, because she also is the proit, which are his leading and very un- perty of her husband. pleasant characteristics. The subject claims the attention of the anthropo- The Kongo was not discovered till logist, and certainly suggests a curious reason for questioning the relationship 1484. More progress in mission work of the black man and the ape or the gorilla, seeing that the race of monkeys has been made along its banks in the seems to be singularly free from anything like cannibalism. last ten years than in the four hundred To David Livingstone belongs the previous years since its discovery. The credit of having first crost the continent of Africa and of having given an trains of the Kongo railway are now intelligent account of his journeys. By the nobility of his character and by the running two hundred miles from the simplicity and tenderness of his life, he coast. From Luebo, on the Upper won the confidence of the natives and gained their love. He still lives through Kongo, comes the following encourag. his work in that dark land. ing report: Krapf, the first missionary in East "This mission has been in operation Africa, who landed in 1844, said that he some five years, and now comes the "took possession of the Pagan lana for answer to the unnumbered prayers that the militant Church of Christ." Now have ceaselessly ascended to our Father it is calculated that there are in Africa since that time. Prayer will prevail. 1,000,000 Protestant native adherents, On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 1896, of whom over 100,000 are communi- twelve more were baptized aud became cants; more than 1,200 American and members of this church, and on the European missionaries, and some 1,000 following Sabbath fourteen, and on mission stations. April 7th two more, and on April 14th one more What a day of rejoicing Unbelief does not exist among the when we had our first communion with Lessouto of South Africa; the heathen them! These were mostly from among there is religious after his fashion. He our station people." does not mock at Christianity; he speaks of God with respect; he believes, up to The following is a copy of part of a a certain point, in the truth of the Gos- composition written by a little African pel, and While he prays to the idols of his hut, he is not afraid of addressing girl in the American Protestant Episcohimself also to the God who made heaven and earth. The things which pal lI-Iission, at Cape Palmas, Africa, hold him back are poligamy and intoxicating liquor, which are both forbidden which shows some results of mission training, and may have some interest in view of the recent Biblical contro- versy!

Composition on Jonah.-" History as you know teaches us what is happen, in the past event. Geography where the thing has happened at. History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and geography shows us where the garden of Eden is, which continent, which division.

" History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and while he was sleeping, God took out one of his Jibs and made Eve, after a while Eve went to walk among the trees of the garden of Eden. Conversation took place between her and the devil, the devil told her to eat some kind of fruit difficulty which faces missionaries in which God had told her and Adam not to eat, she took it, and ate it, and also endeavoring to lead the nations to took some for her husband. When Adam saw it he did not take no time Christ. These traders and travelers to ask her where she got it from. for the most part lead immoral and "History, geography and the earth, just do to go together. One tells dishonest lives and turn the Africans about this, one tells about that, and so forth. Histories are interesting to against the white man and" the white read, indeed they are. It tells us about the whale. The whale is the man's God." Many of them oppose largest animal in the sea. Whales is spoken of in the Bible, God had sent the missionaries, and do all in their Jonah to Ninevah to preach to the people about their sins, Jonah refused power to keep the natives in ignorance to go. He went into a ship with some people, he just went in there to hide and degradation, living in lose relations from God, but God caused a storm to take place and the ship went from with the native women, and by lying, this way to that way. The people was afraid indeed and they began cheating, and cruelty endeavoring to to cast lots and the lot fell upon him so they up and throwed him into make the poor black men their slaves. the sea, while he was going to the verybottom of the sea he met with this anI· One missionary writes thus of a visit mal, so the whale said 'My friend, where are you going?' Jonah an- to one of these European planters on swered and said unto him, 'I have disobeyed my God and I am trying to the west coast: hide from His face.' The whale said, , You ought to be ashamed of your- "We were introduced to the family self. ' 'Don't you know that neither of the merchant. Two little mulattoes you nor I can hide from Hisface.' Jonah were marcht up to shake hands and said, •O! whale I am so afraid, I do to kiss the ladies, and a black woman not know what I am doing or saying." was introduced to us as the children's The whale said, 'The idea of your mother. 'My woman,' as the Englishrunning away from God, you got to man put it. We were expected to be bear the consequence that's all I got to friendly with these black girls, who say.' are kept in each factory. Of course, these girls are not to blame, since they .. Jonah said, 'Whale I think you are often brou~ht to the white men had better swallow me because I see against their WIll, the relatives receivthere is no use in talking.' The whale ing presents of rum when they hire said, 'Jonah put your head in my the girl out to the trader. Whenever mouth and get ready for your life.' the trader tires of his mistress she is At the same time he did swallow him sent back to her family, and he hires up. Jonah thought the whale's body another girl. I know of one case where was his end. Therefore Jonah offers a white merchant, I am sorry to sayan up a prayer for his sins. If he should American, tried to compel a girl of die before he should get the shore, if twelve to live with him, although she it was Gods's will to carry his soul to was a scholar in our mission school. Heaven. The whale did not rest day The missionaries were smarter than he after day nor night after night. and succeeded in keeping the girl away from him by adopting her. "After three days the whale went to the shore and vomited up Jonah. " The lives of the traders seem much alike, a little work, a good deal of " J ollah was like a drownded rat." drinking and immorality. The climate of Central Africa is very trying, but The white man in Africa has much the white traders are to blame for the great mortality among them. It is not to answer for. To the Mohammedan is hard work or exposure, as in the case of the missionaries, that kills them,'but due the carrying on of the horrible rather drink and immorality. The outrages committed by these men can slave traffic. To the European and not be told in print, but no crime is black enough, it seems. When the American is due the prevalence of the young traders come out to Africa, per- haps young men brought up in Chrisdrink traffic, and to the white traders' tian homes, they do not like the life there and everyone longs for. his enaccount is to be laid very much of the gagement of three years to come to a close and vows that Africa shall never see him again. But, alas, at the end of three years nearly every young clerk has changed his mind, and is very willing to return.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

March of Events. raise a permanent endowment for its hospitals of not less than £150,000 Of course, in Britain the celebration annually. To secure such a sum in of the Queen's Jubilee-or more prop- yearly income from previous non-conerly sixtieth anniversary of accession- tributors is an immense blessing all June 22d, now absorbs attention. It around, and such a Bum is equivalent is estimated that six million people will to an endowment of nearly £3,000,000, be in London to witness the celebration, if the sum is estimated at 5 per cent. and as high as £1,000 will be paid The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nursing for a floor of a house to witness the Institute Commemoration Fund is a special ceremonies when the proces- general scheme for which over £30,000 sion halts at St. Paul's. Sunday, June is already secured to provide trained 20th, is to be kept as general Thanks- nurses for the poor. It is proposed to giving; on the celebration day 8,000 found a grand sustentation fund for the policemen will be on duty, and 40,000 needy clergy; and if every church soldiers and sailors will be mixt up family in Britain would give a half with the procession or line the route. penny per week, it is estimated it would The public religious service will be in reach £400,OOO-a good example of how open air at the West entrance of the many a mickle makes a muckle. The Cathedral, and the queen is not expec· Open Spaces Commemoration Associated to leave her carriage. The decora- tion likewise undertakes to secure pertions will, of course, be superb, and manent ampler breathing places for the the display of court robes and cos- confined and cramped populations in tumes and paraphernalia gorgeous, country places and rural districts, as while the fireworks and illuminations well as great cities. The project of will be indescribable and brilliant. On planting Jubilee avenues of 60 trees in the evening of the 22d, beacon-fires will various parts meets much favor. Most be kindled on all the high hills through- benevolent schemes, of course, take out the United Kingdom, as in the advantage of the Jubilee to raise a olden days, when no other method special fund. For example, Mr. except that of the fire-telegraph was Waugh's Society for Protection of known for rapid and simultaneous Children proposes a great exhibit in communication. Royal Albert Hall, of improved devices for preserving and protecting child-life The matter that most interests a MIS- since Victoria ascended the throne. SIONARY REVIEW is the bearing of all The Church of England Society for this on missionary and philanthropic waifs and strays is raising a fund, work. The queen, like the pious woman as also the Wesleyans for soldiers she is, has openly encouraged her sub- and sailors-the Jews have various jects to express their thanksgiving to projects on foot, etc.-and in fact, God by exhibiting their humanity and there is no end of schemes to make sympathy to God's needy and suffer- this memorial year memorable pering ones. Her Majesty has more than manently for the increase of all good intimated her preference for practical work. New homes for workingmen, deeds of charity and mercy as the true like Mr. Morley's model village of expression of loyalty to herself. Ac- Leigh, workman's rests, homes for aged cordingly various projects are on foot and needy poor, governesses' homes, for the founding or conducting of the drinking fountains, baths, churches hospital system on a more extensive and church-houses, statues, free librascale. The Prince of Wales leads the ries and reading-rooms, technical way proposing that the metropolis shall schools, lecture endowments, museums, One great event of this year in Lonart galleries, town halls, public gar- don was the remarkable .. Keswick dens, nursing institutions, convalescent Convention," which assembled in St. homes, commemoration beds, coffee James's Hall in April. Prayer was taverns, cottage homes for aged fisher- previously made devoutly in fifty differmen, pension funds, etc., ad infinitum. ent places, in and about the city, for a great spiritual blessing in connection If the Editor of this REVIEW might with this gathering, of which we may venture on a suggestion, it would be that give more information hereafter, as the a memorial building be erected in Lon- editor's first object in his somewhat don for the Student Volunteer Mission- unexpected trip to Britain has been to ary Union, when missionary volunteers attend this Conference on Spiritual Life. and departing and returning missionaries might find a meeting place, with The address of Mr. Roscoe of Ugana missionary library and reading-room, da, given at the close of the London and missionary museum, a hall for Convention, April 10th, bristled with common gatherings, especially for the most arousing facts about that prayer, etc. Also that a permanent wonderful work of God in the kingdom fund be raised by each of the great where, so few years ago, Hannington's societies for the establishment of med- blood sowed the seed of churches. He ical missions, with hospitals and dis- told us of the city of Benin, with its pensaries, throughout the British Em- huge mud fetish, that must be kept pire. If, in addition to these, there damp with human blood for nine months could be a permanent fund for the relief in the year-so that victims must be of returned, disabled, and indigent sacrificed sufficiently often to secure a missionaries, it would be one of the constant wetting of the clay idol, etc. noblest ways of celebrating the Jubilee year. Another thing is greatly needed, But he told us a story of a transa permanent educational home for the formed church, most wonderful to children of missionaries, who can not, hear. There was a band of about twenfor any reason, continue to live with ty-five missionaries, twenty of them the parents in the mission field. There being men-and they felt that they are a few such homes, but by no means lackt true consecration to God, and equal to the demand. In many cases it quickened by desire after holiness, they is quite impossible for children to re- held a little meeting among themselves main with the parents without perman- for the deepening of spiritual life. ent risk to health, and even worse risk How could twenty-five Christians meet to morals. If, in some such ways as the needs of 10,000,000 people in Uganthis, missions could have a lasting ad- da? The result of their meetings was vance, it would be of incalculable bless- a new baptism of power, and of course ing to the whole cause of the Kingdom it must spread. They at once began of God. We yearn also to see a far a ten-day's preaching service, and the greater provision for the increast setting preaching was with new power. The up of Christian printiug presses in first result was the uncovering of 8ecret needy districts of the foreign field; and sin in the lives of nominal converts the Bible Society should likewise take until the confessions revealed so coradvantage of popular enthusiasm to rupt a private life that it was thought issue a Jubilee Edition of the Bible in best not to allow them to be publicly some specially cheap and popular form made. for almost gratuitous distribution. Let our readers pray that every practical Then, being more privately confesst, scheme for advancing the cause of God and renounced, the spirit of God came may be the outcome of this great Jubi- upon them for sanctification and ser- vice, until the native church became lee year. both a pure and a missionary church, and the spirit of evangelism took pos- 300 churches and 800 teachers sent forth session even of the earls and chiefs, un- with the good news, and now 60,000 til they left· their local official abodes Bible readers among the Uganda and undertook the work of preaching people. the Gospel. At last the prime minister protested that it would be impossible There is power in the testimony beto carryon the kingdom properly with- cause of the Holy Spirit force back of out their help in governmental affairs, it. They felt a new inward impulse to and a law 'lOa,s made, forbidding these tell the good news, until, as we have chief men of the realm from being ab- said, the foremost men of the nation reo sent without permission from their signed their positions of temporal emolocal trusts! As was remarked by Mr_ lument to become teachers; and after Webb-Peploe-imagine Lord Salisbury the law was past prohibiting them, coming to the mission secretaries and they came to obtain leave, for six protesting that the wave of missionary months or more at a time, to be absent enthusiasm was so moving the head from their posts, to undertake preachmen of Britain, that the Houses of ing, returning to the civil duties at the Lords and Commons were in danger of expiration of the leave of absence. being vacated, and the government left without proper legislators! Here is a people of one book, and that book the Bible. The authorized teach- Here was in Uganda what was a few ers number a tenth of the whole body years since a nominal church practically of converts. A little mud church was both unfit and unwilling to go out into found built among the dwarfs on -the active service for souls; converts com- border of the black forests near Victoria ing by the thousand into the church, Nganza. It was necessary to cross a yet without power to go forth and carry swamp land for three days to get to it, the Gospel. This revival of three and with the water sometimes up to the arm a half years ago was God speaking to pits. And it was one simple Uganda the hearts of his people, leading them convert that had there gathered a to the laying aside of every weight and church of 400! When Mr. Roscoe easily besetting sin, and then go out as came away from Uganda, to see his His messengers to the destitute masses wife and children, from whom for five about them. How much hangs on the years he had been separated, these contrue consecration of the missionaries verts clung to him fondly, saying, "Are themselves. Those men and women not we your children ?" and 4,000 of were met before the Lord, weeping be- them escorted him to the boat. tween the porch and the altar, some said, "We want George Grubb," who We hope to have this marvellous is well known for his recent world-tour story written out for our readers by of testimony. But the rest said, "No, Mr. Roscoe and others, themselves we want George Grubb's God." The workers in thc Uganda nation. But natives could not at first understand the the amazing developments will be apchange in their Christian teachers, but preciated if we remember that the C. they felt it. The new preaching deep- M. S. missionaries in India have proly impressed the crowds that gathered, posed, in view of the pressing needs of and on the first morning there was an the Uganda field, that they will underafter-meeting attended by 600 people, take for a time to get on without and the converts now began to say, recruits, if those who offer for India " Now I understand the power of the can for the next year or two be sent to Gospel," etc. Drunkenness and various Uganda! forms of impurity, and immorality, were forsaken; a new life began with a The Anglo·American Arbitration new power; in three years there were Treaty is dead, having failed to pass the Senate by the required two-thirds majority vote. After being amended, until it had lost much of its force and reaches an aggregate of 25,300, and on form, it has now been rejectes.. We week days. of 6,307.

earnestly hope, however, that some such 4. The number of teachers at work, measure will ere long be introduced, 725, of which 192 are church council and meet with the success it deserves. teachers, and 533 teachers in local con- We can not conceive of the objects nection. The former are of a higher which civilized men can have in oppos- class, paid about two pounds sterling ing a measure which would insure peace per annum, the people supplying house between the two leading Christian na- and food; and the latter belong to a. tions of the world. lower grade, recognized by the local The Greco-Turkish war, which the church governing body, the majority European concert so weakly endeavored having no stipend. There are teachers to avert, has begun, and seems to have of the mateka-a sort of church primer; ended. Greek reverses have been others who train Gospel-readers and severe, and have caused a change in candidates for baptism; and others, the Grecian Cabinet – have, in fact, still more experienced, who do the threatened the overthrow of the mon- highest class of work. The mateka archy. The Greek army lacks in dis- readers number 22,972; the Gospel readcipline, and at one time fights valiantly, ers, 20,586. To be a Gospel-reader while at another suffers ignominious means for most of them, to be a bapdefeat. The outlook is dark for Chris- tized believer, and a communicant. tians in Crete and everywhere else Probably nine-tenths of them will come where the Turk holds sway.-May 10. forward for baptism. Bishop Tucker has given in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for 5. Some 25,743 New Testaments and March a. valuable resume of the work in Uganda, in the form of very care- Gospel portions l:ave been purchased to fully prepared statistics. meet demands. 1. The number of readers, i. e., those who wish to read for themselves the 6. There are now 6,905 baptized Word of God, and are at least beginning so to do, has reacht a total of Christians, and 1,355 communicants. 57,380, in Uganda. The great significance and importance of this fact Bishop Tucker confirmed over 2,000 lies in the close and real link between the reader and the Christian believer. candidates during his late visit to Only within three or four years has the work begun in the province known as Uganda. ' the Sesse Islands, and there are nearly 6,500 readers there alone. Considering that all this is the devel- 2. The number of churches, or read- opment of the brief period since Bishop ing-houses, in which the bulk of Christian instruction is given, is 321, and the Hannington was assassinated, it is aggregate seating capacity 49,751. These buildings are of all sizes from another miracle of missions. the Cathedral Church, holding 4,000, down to the little prayer·house, hold- The French Government have seized ing 30. They are built generally of the College, the Normal School, and reeds, timber, and grass; unsubstantial the Girls' Central School in Antonaindeed, but built rapidly and cheaply, narivo, Madagascar-buildings which to keep pace with the rapidly develop- were reared for missionary purposes by ing work. In these, ordinary church money subscribed at home. The Lonservices are held on Sundays, and in don Missionary Society has given worksmaller buildings, one or two hours of ers and money to Madagascar for a teaching followed by a briefer form of generation, for the evangelization of service. the people, it is their work that has chiefly contributed toward making the 3. The attendance, on Sunday, Island a valuable possession for the French. Thousands of the native savages have been transformed through their instrumentality into peaceable, in- dustrious Christians. And now their schools, and hospitals, and churches are being appropriated with a total dis- regard to justice.

-In the Niger Company's territory, the sixtieth anniversary of the Queen's accession is to see a proclamation pro- hibiting any form of slavery for evermore. . On the strength of the recent by Mr. Pilkington and others, this year military successes this is, no doubt, the Punjab was prominent. Rev. T. possible, and the news of it will fly far R. Wade, who has for thirty years and wide through Africa. We hope it wrought in this field, made the address. will reach at an early date the natives This annual gathering has been and is who are held in South Africa to forced one of the great occasions at Oxford, labor, in mines and elsewhere, without and shows what one man can do to any voice in the terms of their engage- further missions, who is engrost by the ments or of their wages. Their state is care of a large home parish, but studivirtually one of slavery, although they ously endeavors to fan the flame of a do get a grudged shilling or so a holy enthusiasm for God's work. month. Such a state ought not to be tolerated under the British flag, or that The illustrations accompanying Mr. of any chartered adventurers who have Chatelain's article on the slave trade in obtained permission to fly it. our present issue are kindly loaned by the Journal of American Folk LYre. -Rev. Phillips Verner, Presbyterian This journal is the organ of the " Am- Church South, thus speaks of the erican Folk-Lore Society," an organizacharacteristics of the natives as he has tion which has done much to throw met them on the upper Kongo. ., One light upon the subject of the literature, of their most striking mental qualities characteristics and beliefs of unknown is acuteness of external perception. peoples of other climes. They are very apt to learn things requiring the sllarp eye, quick hand, and Cable messages from Persia tell of steady foot. There are engineers, renewed persecutions at Julfa. An inwheelmen, brick masons, carpenters, fluential mollah is named as threatentailors here who, ten years ago, roamed ing to close the hospitals and secure the aboriginal forests in utter savagery. the expulsion of the missionaries. They are also astonishingly sharp at reading the character of others, especi- The Church of England Zenana ally their superiors, on most salient Society is to undertake a noble compoints. As a general rule, they have memoration of Queen Victoria's sixtieth marvelous memories for things heard year as queen, sending forth sixty or seen-not for processes explained. additional ladies to India, Ceylon, and They rather lack the higher reasoning China. and introspective faculties. They compare externalities quickly, and gener- At Oxford the Hannington Memorial ally draw sound conclusions within Hall was opened January 26th. It contheir observation and knowledge. tains a hall holding 200 to 300, a mis- They are very materialistic in their sionary library, care-taker's rooms, etc. ideas until converted, refusing to see Sir Geo. Williams generously gave any value whatever in that which does £100 toward the library. It is hoped not contribute to their bodily comfort that like the Henry Martyn Memorial and pleasure." Hall at Cambridge, this will be a nur- sery of missions at home and abroad. Once more, that beloved man of God, The building and site cost about £5,000, Canon Christopher, of Oxford, has of which over one-fifth was from undergiven his annual missionary breakfast graduates. Sir John Kennaway preto about 300 persons. Members of the sided at the opening. It is hoped that university, local clergy, and citizens of many donations of missionary volumes the town. As the claims of Uganda will be made to the library by authors had been put before the guests last year and publishers. Publioations Notioed. admission of Polygamous applicants, in Dr. Dennis' new book on "Christian which he reaches the following conclu- sion: Missions and Social Peogress" * of Polygamy and concubinage can not which we have seen advance sheets, be tolerated in the Christian Churches. promises to be an invaluable encyclopedia of up-to-date information. No Baptize believers who have only one pains or expense have been spared to wife. make it as complete and perfect as possible. It will have excellent maps, and Applicants who have no wife, but are an abundance of illustrations. Those living with concubines, should be rewho have read" Foreign Missions After quired to put away all but one before a Century" will not be slow to become baptism, and should be married to that possessors of this still more valuable and one. interesting work as soon as it appears. Applicants with two wives should The report of the "Fifth Conference put away one. of the Foreign Missions Board" of the United Statesand Canada comes to hand, Require immediate separation from carefully edited by lir. Wm. Henry all concubines before baptism.

Grant, of the Presbyterian Board. t This Much attention is now being given to the question of Christian Giving. .An conference has already received some notice in these pages, and the report is excellent little 32.page pamphlet comes exceedingly valuable, discussing, as it does, questions of finance, self-support, from Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy, on statistical blanks, specific donations, annual reports, missionary comity, fur- "Christian Stewardship," * studied loughs, the student volunteer movement, and independent missions.. from a Biblical and experiential stand- The "Combination Bible":j: is a unique point, which presents the subject in and excellent compromise for meeting the needs and desires of those who wish clear and forcible style. the better rendering of the revised version, but who cling to the authorized The Ohristian Financier t is a monthversion as sacred, from its historical associations and memories. The text is ly magazine recently started, which according to the old version, printed in clear type, with references to the bottom contains a great abundance of helpful of the column where changes made by the revisors are noted in full.' It is a and interesting material on this subject. reference Bible, and has a large number of valuable helps to Bible study. Two The aim of the magazine is to promote other points of especial value are its "self-pronouncing" system for proper " The Right and Christian Uses of names, and the series of 4,000 suggestive questions in the back for the use of Money, " which its pungent notes, forcestudents and teachers of Bible-classes. ful discussions, and telling stories are Rev. Wm. M. Baird of Korea sends well calculated to do. us a pamphlet on the question of the " Organization and Methods of Mis- * In press. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sion Work,":j: by Dr. Edwin l1. Bliss, York. is Part III. of "A Concise History of t Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Missions." As Missionary Editor of the 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. ~ National Publishing Co.,239 Levant St., Independent, and Editor of the" Ency- clopedia of Missions," Dr. Bliss has Philadelphia. proved himself uniquely capable of writing intelligently and concisely on this subject. The present compact treatise deals especially with the object and motive of missions, the organization of the work, the agencies in the field, the various evangelistic, medical, edu- cational, and literary methods of con- ducting missionary work and the de- velopment of the native churches.. rr:his book is not a bundle of dry statIstICs, but a very brief and general statement concerning the subjects mentioned.

*D. L. Eddy, 261 Lawrence Hall, New Haven.

t The Tithing Press, New London, Conn. 250. per year.

~ Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Poreign possibly the mountain district of Abys- sinia, included in the Italian protector- Periodioals. ate, may fulfil the same conditions, but no data are available on which to base BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, conclusions. "

MASS. -Miss Furley writes in the O. M. Gleaner, from Mengo, the capital of AFRICA. Uganda: "The Queen's birthday was kept on May 25th (the 24th. being Sun- -At the International Congress, late- day) with all loyal honor in Mengo. ly held in London, Sir John Kirk pre- Kampala, the government station was sented the general conclusions as to the extensively decorated with flags and availability of Africa for European palm branches; triumphal arches were colonization. We extract from the erected with appropriate inscriptions of "Annual Papers of the Church lVIis- good will to Her Majesty, and welfare sionary Society" for 1895-6: "For the and prosperity to Uganda. There was a purposes of colonization the maritime grand public reception of the king and zones of both the east and west coasts all the chiefs by the government offimust be dismist as useless; so also cials, which was celebrated by the premay all lands in tropical Africa having sentation of a new Uganda flag to the a lower general level than 5,000 feet, country, a review of troops, and a while the high temperature and humid- 'march past' in grand style!, The flag ity of much of the rest are very ex- is blue, with a Union Jack in the center, hausting to the average European; but and four stars round at the four sides. the higher central and more mountain- King Mwanga was highly delighted ous regions are possible areas for future with it. After this there was a lunch colonies. In effect his conclusions at Kampala for the king and the chiefs. were: (1) that all the possessions on the In the evening all the Europeans were West Coast under Great Britain, Ger- invited to dinner, and all went, ahout many, France, Portugal, and Spain, and thirty, including the French and Enthe Kongo State (with the possible glish Roman Catholic missionaries. exception of German Southwest Africa, We were told that there was to be a which suffers the disadvantage of having torchlight procession, and truly there no convenient port), are throughout was, beyond anything we had ever their extent too malarious, too hot, and thought of; even the brilliant moontoo damp to offer a chance of European light did not spoil the effect of it. The colonization; (2) that in the vast region chiefs and their followers turned out in under British rule in Southeast Africa force to do honor to England's Queen all the conditions necessary for success- and England's administration . ful colonization Itre present, and the But the finest sight was after dinner, same probably is true of the region when we went out on the fort-walls to further north across the Zambesi Valley, see it. The procession assembled on the the extensive plateau to the west of King's Hill in the open space between Lake Nyassa, of which the adminis- the King's enclosure and that of the tration has been taken over by the Katikiro; then began slowly to move South-African Company; (3) that the down the hillside in the direction of elevated plateau and escarpment, which Kampala. On they come, more and forms the greater portion of British more, till the whole of the broad road East Africa, varying from 5,000 to 7,000 feet in height, appears also to be adapted for colonization; and (4) that

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

down the hillside is one shining stream is offered by the circumstances which of light, as thousands of torchbearers resulted in a plentiful display of ethnopass down in perfect order; then nearer logical curios by their agents, to an they come, and pass close under where exclusion almost practical of any native we stand, to the very gates of Kampala; literature. Herr Merenski summarily then up Namirembe Hill, they divide, disposes of the flimsy apology offered and some double back, and the two for this grave omission by the Gerstreams of light pass and repast, till manz'a (June 3d, 1896). In the Prothe whole hillside in front of us is testant stalls, on the other hand, twinkling with light; then with no appeared various tokens of the services noise or disturbance they return up the rendered by the Reformed creed to the King's Hill. Besides the thousands African philologists. Writings in the lighted, many hundreds of spare torches Swahili, Dualla, Benga, Eohe, Herero, were carried. It was reckoned there Nama, Gil, Pohi, and Konde tongues were about 7,000 torches out. Double are amongst those offered to the attenlines of Nubian soldiers lined the ap- tion of the passerby, while evidences proach to Kampala, through which the of the dawning literary proclivities of procession passed. those natives under the Teutonic flag lie open to inspection. – " The value of mISSIOns as an important factor in the adequate develop- "So official a recognition of Chrisment of German colonial possessions tian missions is in consonance with the has been to some extent recognized by trend of opinion, which found expresthe pOSItion assigned them in the colo- sion some time since in the IJeutscM nial department of the Berlin Industrial Kolonialzeitung (No. 45, 1895). In an Exhibition. A spontaneous and inde- article headed 'Missions or Islam' the pendent suggestion from an official writer urgently deprecates any encour· source resulted in the construction of a agement of Mohammedanism in Germissionary division; which was thrown man colonies, on account of its fossilizopen to workers of all sects, creeds, and ing influences upon the native mind. nationalities laboring under the Ger- With a candor sufficiently flippant to man colonial flag. Some of the Eng- elicit the rebuke of a publication so lish-speaking bodies neglected to avail emphatically colonial in its tone as the themselves of the occasion offered, but Allgemeine Konservative Monatsschrijt, others, notably the American-Presby- he advocates the promulgation of terians, working in West Africa from Christianity as a factor better qualified the Gaboon to the southern portion of to subserve the aims of trade and terri- Kamerun, and the Australasian Wes- torial extension. When we are furleyans, of Sydney, located in the Ger- thermore informed, that to the true man Bismarck Archipelago, displayed colonial politician all creeds viewed an active concurrence in the efforts of otherwise than in their commercial Herr Merenski, upon whom fell the bearing must remain a matter of comonus of the undertaking. In addition plete indifference, and that the welfare to the eight German Protestant socie- of the natives is also a matter beyond ties, four Roman Catholic agencies, .the all possible consideration, we are Heart of Jesus Mission, the Missionary at no loss to account for the blots Society of the Divine Word at Steyl, which have darkened the records of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost and Un- colonial enterprise in Germany."-O. spotted Heart of Mary, and the Bene- M. Intelligencer. dictine Mission claimed admission. A striking commentary, we may remark, -Professor Kruger, in the Journalda on the permanent utility of Roman Missions, remarks on the painful mon- Catholic missions to African philology otony with which all the missionary re- ports bring out the terror and aversion

ENGLISH NOTES

felt hy the natives toward the govern- more violent the Jesuits become. No ment of the Kongo Free State. We means, not even the worst and most should expect from Belgium, so largely culpable, are bad for them. Their French as it is, a good measure of that adepts traverso the oountry in bands of humanity and friendliness, which so from forty to Jiifty, and say to all whom signally characterize the French in their they meet that if they do not turn dealings with subject races; but it is not Catholics they shall meet with the fate the case. The policy of the Free State of M. Alby. They declare loudly that toward the Africans seems to be mere M. Alby has been chained and sent terrorism and hard exaction. If there back to France to be executed there, is not a decided reformation soon,it is to and that all the Malagasy who will not be hoped that the neighboring great join with the Jesuits are to be shot, and powers, France, Germany and England, that all. the Protestant churches are to will divest Belgium of an authority to be torn down at once. There is new which, perhaps, her pettiness renders fear of a rebellion in the west, and I her unequal. Strength is often a guar- should be by no means astonisht if antee of comparative humanity. such were the case, as the people are obliged by force to send their children Professor Kruger remarks that col· to the schools of the Jesuits whom they ored missionaries in Africa are treated detest. "The kabarys-public conferby the natives With just as J;lluch respect ences-held in the name of the governas the whites, an encouraging feature ment, are useless as soon as they do not in view of future calls to the colored meet with the desires of the Jesuits. race. Even the declarations of the Resident General are a dead letter. They are -On the Zambesi, in Tewanika's not obeyed at all. They say that if the kingdom, the highest place of dignity General wishes to impose on them the belongs to the manes of Mboho, the contrary of what they wish and desire, first king of the Baratse. The first he will soon have the same fate as royal visit of the year is due to him in M. Laroche, whose recall they have his place of sepulture. When, there- , procured.' " fore, this year King Tewanika, instead of rendering the royal shade this honor, English Notes. invited his missionaries to make an excursion with him in the royal bark, and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. in a different direction, it was not a simple excursion of pleasure, it was, Ohurch Mis8ionUlrll Societll.– The Rev. in his mind, and in the eyes of his peo- E. Bacheler Russell has been recently ple, a significant protestation that the conducting a mission in the Diocese of old national customs, even the most Travancore and Cochin, of which, sacred, were falling one by one into among others, the bishop writes in forgetfulness, to yield the right of citi- terms of markt appreciation. To Mr. zenship to Christianity. – M. COIL- Russell himself, this missionary tour LARD, in Journal de8 Missions. resembles a revelation. It was a dis- covery to him to find how deeply MADAGASCAR. patient testimony for Chlist had told throughout that region, himself the The Rev. Mr. Gulbrandsen, of the first, apart from the bishop and mis- Norwegian Mission, in the province of sionaries to go over the ground, he says: Betseleo, south of Imerina, says, as "I think that I have found the Uganda quoted in the Journal de8 Mis8ion8, for of India." And again, "I should say March, 1897: ' , The situation becomes that it is one of the most wonderful remore and more somber. From morn- sults of faithful work in India, and cering until evening I am running here tainly most encouraging, as I believe and there to the government functionaries, but the more I complain the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

you will say when you hear what I months. The chapel he found crammed saw." Mr. Russell's mission had in with converts, nearly all farmers and view principally the deepening of spir- farm-laborers; and twenty-three were ituallife. Great power seems to have baptized, all adult believers. Dr. John accompanied the services, and the con- attributes instrumentally this remarkgregations which were seldom less than able development in Yun-Mung to Mr. 700, listened eagerly to the message and Wang, the native evangelist in the dis- gave every sign of fervent response. trict, a mall who is both a scholar and By a vote of conference, the bishop an earnest Christian. Since 1878 the presiding, the hope has been exprest work has been in course there, but that arrangements may be made for the only now has it been attended with missionaries return, so as to give im- markt results. The next places to be portant parts of the diocese hitherto visited are Tien-Men and King-Shan, unvisited, and the Syrian churches, where hundreds are waiting to be the opportuntty of sharing in the bless- baptized. ing which must follow such earnest ministrations. Zenana Work in Neyoor.-The work of teaching the mothers to read pro- Mis8ionary work in liUh-Kien.-The ceeds apace. " Thirty years ago," Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd writes.hopefully writes Mrs. Baylis Thomson, "this of the work in this province. At pres- would have been impossible, on account ent there are 163 missionaries in all, of of the bitter hatred to Christians, as low whom 53 are men, 36 missionaries' caste, and the prejudice against female wives, and 74 unmarried ladies. In education;" but now the movement addition the number of ordained native has spread from village to village and pastors is about 140, the unordained there are over one thousand heathen puassistants numbering about 400, exclu- pils in over a hundred Villages. "In sive of 100 Bible women, also school- one village an eager desire for instrucmasters, and a large staff of unpaid tion has resulted by God's blessing in voluntary workers. Thus far there are several families becoming Christians_ now over 40,000 profest Christians; They broke down the devil shrine and and despite the working of the enemies gave me the stone god which for years malice, which has borne heavily on had been an object of fear and worship this province, the interest spreads in their families." amongst all classes of the community. Mr. Lloyd says, "Our churches have Baptist Missionary &ciety.-From never been so well attended as now and the Rev. Thomas Lewis's account of probably a greater number of persons the death of the King of Kongo, we have confest Christ in the great city gather the following: Some years ago, of Fuh-chow this year than in all the before the king came to the throne, he years preceding it. All this calls for was favorable to the missionaries, and loud thanksgiving and unceasing would gather his people to hear their praise." teaching. They often spoke to him personally, trying to bring him to Lond<Jn Missionary &ciety.-In com- Christ ; but without success. He was pany with Dr. Walton, Dr. Griffith continually engaged in acts of crueliy, John has been making a tour in the and was cut off suddenly on Novem- Hankow district. He is especially de- ber 18th. He and another chief had lighted with the fruit that has accrued conspired against a neighboring chief to ill Yun-Mung. So great is the blessing rob him and his people of their propalrealy given, and so rich the promise erty. They had no sooner succeeded of further fruit, that he anticipates. that than the king's accomplice was taken there will be hundreds of converts in ill, and died in a day or two. The Yiin-Mung within the next twelve king was frightened, became ill, and from ~ combination of diseases died in Miss Thomson reports from Ram- a short time. It is doubtful as yet, pore Bauleah: "Our three schools who will succeed him. For the peo- have been open during the entire year ple's sake, the missionaries are hop- with the exception of the 60 days al- ing for a better man. Mr. Lewis lowed as holidays. The average at- says: "Our work at San Salvador is tendance has been large both in day growing apace. People constantly and Sunday-schools. Much time has come, asking us to go to their towns, been spent in visiting the houses, and send a teacher to them. We do especially during the cold season, also in all we can in the way of visiting and itinerating in the surrounding villages. preaching, but we dare not get too far a field with our substation. I wish to Miss Johnston writes from Amoy, impress this fact upon all the friends at that the number or boarders in the home. We are kept back from these girl's school has doubled during the people, who are begging us to go to year ; that three of the older girls have them, because we have not sufficient joined the church, one of whom, tho men." she formerly caused much anxiety, is now rendering efficient help in teaching Repqrt from Mendapada, Orissa.- the younger children. There are en- Mendapada is a village of about 30 couraging features also in connection houses, three miles from Cuttack. On with the women's school. One woman, the occasion of a recent visit paid to too old to learn to read, has given up this place by two of our brethren, all help from heathen relatives, and three candidates were baptized, one of bearing poverty and reproach, goes them being a young Hindu. This from house to house, telling the story was followed by a communion service, of a Savior's love. at which about fifty were present. Miss Ramsay and Miss Duncan have Lantern ExMbitions in the Agra Dis- had a trying time in Chin-Chow, tmt.-The Rev. D. Jones gives cheer- through an outbreak of the plague, ing particulars of his work in this di- tho thankfully they report that it did rection. In one village, he and his not enter the girls' school, consisting of friends exhibited "Scenes from the eighty boarders. A new church has Life of Christ," "Miracles of Christ," been opened in this city, and the hosand "Prodigal Son." A large crowd pital work is very encouraging, many gathered, and the message of love was patients receiving the truth. made known. Our friends in Formosa, were afraid Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- that the troubles that followed in the From the eighteenth annual report of wake of the coming of the Japanese to the Women's Missionary Association the island, might deter some of their we gather the following items: "With girls from returning to the school, but much thankfulness we note that the they have had a greater number than past year has been one of progress. before, and eleven of their girls are in More workers have come forward: church membership. new fields have been opened up; and our financial condition has improved. We regret to report the los8 of a There has been more prayerful interest valued worker, Mrs. M. Mackenzie, manifested in our foreign work by our who has labored in Swatow, China, and Home Churches. Meetings held in was called to her rest in January, after different centers by some of our work- a brief illness. ers during their furlough have been well attended; and the contents of the THE KINGDOM. "Thanksgiving boxes" last year was increased by £72. -Said Robert Freeland at a recent anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society: What changes since 735!-When the sainted Bede, on hls dying bed dictated to his amanuensis bly of Scotland voted down a foreign the translation of John's Gospel. mission enterprise. A leading Moder- .. Write as fast as you can," said Bede, ate, who opposed it, said: "To spread on coming to the closing chapter. abroad the knowledge· of the Gospel " Now, master, it is finisht ! " " Is it among the barbarous and heathen na- finisht?" askt Bede, "then lift up my tions seems to be highly preposterous, head where I have been accustomed to in as far as it anticipates, nay, it even pray. Now, Glory be to the Father, reverses the order of nature. Men and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." must be refined and polisht in their With that utterance his work was manners before they can be properly done. What changes since 13801- enlightened in religious truths. Phil- When Wycliffe carried out his heaven- osophy and learning must, in the nature inspired purpose .f translating the en- of things, take the precedence." tire Bible into English, laboriously copied out, to give to his countrymen, -When Duff left Scotland sixty-five that they might read for themselves years ago to begin his apostolic work and ponder over God's message of for India, as he stood on the banks mercy to a benighted world 1 What of the Ganges his heart sank within changes since 1524!-When Tyndale him. And little wonder, for he saw began his mighty task of printing his deluded multitudes washing in its Scripture translatitms, making himself waters to take away their guilt, he an exile from the land he loved to heard the groans of others left on its carry out his purpose, and when many shores in utter helplessness to die, or to of his English Testaments only reacht have their deaths hastened by the London to be publicly cast into the murderous hands of near relatives. He flames at the instigation of church and beheld many lifeless bodies floating state. What changes since 17891- down the Ganges quite unheeded amid When Wilberforce stood up in the the merry songs of the boatmen. He British Parliament, his heart throbbing was stunned by shouts in the name of with Bible principles, as he went on worship to gods innumerable, and he pleading for three hours, the champion saw blazing before him the flames of of the opprest, and urging the aboli- the funeral pile, where dead husband tion of the slave trade. This act cost and the living widow were burnt to- £20,000,000 but it gave freedom to gether, not to be divided by death, and 770,280 slaves throughout the British he exclaimed, in the deep depression of Colonies, and abolition soon followed his soul, "Oh, Lord! How long will in the East. this continue? For ever?"

-Within the last five years no less -In 1825, there were in connection than 52 new versions have been added with foreign mission churches about to the list of languages and dialects in 60,000 persons, including all then which some portions of the Bible are known to be converts from heathenism. printed. The total number in which In the closing years of the century, we some portion is printed is 381, while are able to count, according to the the entire Bible has been translated most trustworthy statistics, that at into 107 languages and dialects. Dur- least 75,000 converts are added to the ing the year ending April 1, 1896, the mission churches every year. British and Foreign Bible Society issued 3,970,439 Bibles, Testaments, -The Church Missionary Society of and portions. The society was organ- England reports 58,000 communicants ized in 1804, and within the ninety-two and $1,340,000 expended. The London years it has issued 147,356,669 copies. Missionary Society reports 96,000 com- municants in 1895 and $950,000 ex- -A century ago the General Assem- pended. The Presbyterian Board (North) reports 30,000 and $885,000. The Baptist Missionary Union, 122,000 to various charities in France, England, and $633,000 expended. The Ameri- and Austria. Besides the 2,000,000 can Board 43,000 and $743,000. The francs she has given for the building of Methodist Episcopal Church reports a laboratory for the Pasteur Institute, 44,000 and $890,000 (in heathen lands). she has recently given 2,000,000 francs The total for these six societies is for the pension fund of the Oriental 393,000 communicants, and $5,441,000 railroads, in building which Baron expended. Hirsch laid the foundation of his colos- sal fortune. Besides this, she has given -On a vast plain, the 350,000,000 1,000,000 francs for the foundation of a subjects of Queen Victoria are assem- hospital in London, and several benebled before her throne, and on a table ficent institutions in Paris have just near the throne are the five sacred books received large sums from her. It is of the East: the Bible, the Vedas, the estimated that within a year Baroness Koran, the Tripitakas and the Zend Hirsch has distributed 12,000,000 francs Avesta. Rising from her throne the in charity. Queen says: "Let all those who believe in the divine inspiration of the Vedas -One of the richest men in the take their sacred books and pass out world, John D. Rockefeller, in talking and away," and 200,000,000 go out before a young men's Bible class, recentwhile but 150,000,0110 remain. Sadly ly made these significant remarks: the Christian Queen again speaks: " The poorest man I know is the man "Let those who believe in the Koran who has nothing but money. If I had now leave." Her grief increases as my choice to-day, I'd be the man with 60,000,000 more go out, and but 90,- little or nothing but a purpose in life." 000,000 remain. Again she speaks; and He read to the young men from a small again there is an exodus of those who account-book he kept while getting a believe in the Tripitaka, the sacred start in life. His clothing from Nobook of the Buddhists, and in the Zend vember, 1855, to November, 1856, cost Avesta, the Parsee Bible – 40,000,000 him just $9.09. There were frequent more. Out of 350,000,000 only 50,000,- entries, however, such as these: "Given 000 remain, who accept the Scriptures away, $5.58. Missionary (:ause, 15 cents. of the Old and New Testaments as their Present to Sunday-school superinten- Bible; and only a part of these are dent, 25 cents. Five Points Mission, heart believers in God's Book. This 12 cents." . 'My opinion," said this parable shows that the disciples of millionairl'w "is that no man can trust Jesus still have much to do before it himself to wait until he has accumucan be said that the glad tidings have lated a great fortune before he is chariadequately been made known to every table. He must give away SorM ~ creature.-TJ/./l Advance. continuously.

-Thank God for a good manf More, -A Chinaman has had the temerity for a good man with brains and cul- to modify Bishop Heber's missionary ture ! I Most of all if to the rest is hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountadded moral courage II I Videlicet ains," Rev. Chau Hou Fan, of San Wm. E- Gladstone in his recent strictly Francisco. Since Greenland is now a grand letter to the Duke of Westminster Christian country, and the good bishop upon the Cretan and Armenian matters_ did not mention China, with its 400,- Surely, some of his scorching phrases 000,000, nor Japan with its 40,000,000, will live forever: "Concert of Europe," Mr. Chau has introduced these two "Integrity of the Ottoman Empire," " A David facing six Goliaths," etc. needy lands in the first line, instead ot -Since the death of Baron Hirsch Greenland with its "icy mountains." his widow has been making large gifts A chorus of Chinese Christians, men and women, sang the revised hymn at one of the meetings in San Francisco, and delegates from 11 organizations in connection with the week of prayer. were present. Pundita Ramabai, of – Woman'8 Missiona'l'1/ Friend. Poona, addrest the convention on the needs of her country-women and WOMAN'S WORLD. rejoiced the hearts of the white rib- boners by saying at the close of her -The World's W. C. T. U. is the remarks that altho she had hitherto out-flowering of the "Woman's Cru- refrained from throwing herself fully sade" of 1873-74, whose first stalk was into W. C. T. U. work for want of the National W. T. C. U. of the United time, she was now resolved to take it States of America formed in November, up. She was made nationalsuperinten- 1874. Canada was the next branch, dent of native work. rapidly and strongly developt under the inspiration and care of Mrs. Letitia -The statistics of the Woman's Youmans. In 1876 the British Woman's Board of the :Uethodist Church, South, Temperance Association was formed as for China, are as follows: Girls' boarda result of the labors of Mother Stewart, ing-schools, 3; teachers, 12; pupils, 88. of Ohio, and Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Day schools, 32; teachers, 44; pupils, Scotland. Six years later an "illumina- 1,169. Number of school buildings, 6; tion" came to Miss Willard while in- value of school buildings, $20,000_ specting the opium dens of Chinatown, in San Francisco, and witnessing the -Mrs. Booker T. Washington, the "flagrantly flaunted temptations" of wife of the Principal of Tuskegee Inthat famous slumquarter, "the result stitute, in Alabama, has been accomof occidental avarice and oriental degra- plishing a good work of late in the indation." This revelation took shape stitution of an entirely novel Sundayin the vow: "Weare one world of school class-a class in house-cleaning. tempted humanity: the mission of the Every Sunday she goes over to a neigh- White Ribbon women is to organize boring plantation and takes one of the the motherhood of the world for the negro cabins as a sample of how such peace and purity, the protection and work must be done. She washes, cleans, exaltation of its homes: we must no sweeps, dusts, and puts things generally longer be hedged about by the artificial to rights. This is the object-lesson. boundaries of states and nations. " Each Sunday she notices the improve- Going up to the annual meeting of the ments which may have been made dur- National W. C. T. U. that autumn, ing the week in the other cabins. Those 1882, in Detroit, Mich., this heavenly improvements have now become so vision of the world-wide mission of the markt that the owner of the plantation W. C. T. U. was laid before her com- has set apart a cabin for Mrs. Washing; rades, who appointed a committee to ton's perpetual use, which serves as a consider what could be done. That model for the other cabins. Recently the revelation was of God was con- the owner exprest a desire for a school firmed two months later by the accept- to be started on the plantation, and this ance by Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, of has been done by Mrs. W. Massachusetts, of a commission to make a reconnaissance around the world. -The Women's Foreign Missionary Since then 6 other women have circum- Society, working hand-in-hand with navigated the globe on the same bene- the Free Church of Scotland missions, ficent errand. renders invaluable aid in its own de- partment. Without including mission- -The W. C. T. U. of India has aries' wives, some of whom do noble lately held a most successful conven- work as honorary agents, the society tion at Poona. The president Mrs. has 56 women missionaries-35 in Indja, Mary R. Phillips, of Calcutta, presided. and 21 in Africa; 350 native Christian agents-220 in India, and 130 in Africa; 2 hospitals and 4 dispensaries, relieving -By 5 hospitals in India, 8,000, 16,- annually over 14,000 women; and 11,000 000, 40,000, 43,000, 89,000 are given as girls under instruction. the annual attendance, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical mis- -Attention is called, by the Estab- sionaries have unlockt the doors to the lisht Church of Scotland, to the strange dominions of native princes before fact that of the 33 women missionaries closed to Christian evangelization. at work in the foreign field, no less than 19 are drawn from other denominations, -According to the Rev. S. L. Bald- while only 14 are from its own mem- win, who has spent over twenty years bership, 2 coming from the Free in China, the following are the figures Church, 6 from other Presbyterian relating to medical missions in that Churches, 7 from the Church of Eng- land: "There are 100 male and 50 land, etc. female physicians, 150 male native medical students and 30 female students, -The South India Woman's Mis- 71 hospitals treating many thousands sionary Conference of the Methodist of patients, and the physicians attend- Episcopal Church reports 7 mission- ing yet other thousands at their homes, aries, 15 assistants, 16 Bible readers, and 111 dispensaries, in which over and 66 school teachers. There are 6 223,000 patients are treated. About vernacular daY-SChools, 1 vernacular $70,000 was spent in medical work last boarding-school, 2 orphanages, and 1 year." Anglo-vernacular school, with a total of 1,102 pupils. There are 1,075 girl UNITED STATES. pupils in 23 Sunday-schoolS, and a total 27,738 tracts have been distributed. -Dr. Daniel Dorchester gives these Nearly 200 women are learning to read encouraging figures in a late Zion's and do needle work, and 1,4?6 women Herald: The growth of the Roman receive religious instruction only in 793 Catholic population 1870-1894 was from Zenanas, 16 Zenana patients and 3,070 4,600,000 to 8,806,600, while the indispensary patients received medical crease of the communicants of the attention. and 1,000 prescriptions were Evangelical Churches was 6,673,400 to given at a single station. 15,218,000. During the same time, the popUlation connected with these MEDICAL MISSIONS. churches increast from 20,020,200 to 45,654,000. The Baptist population The paths 'of pain are thine. Go forth alone inreast from 4,492,000 to 11,353,- With patience, trust and hope; 000; and the Methodist population from 7,497,000 to 16,215,000. Thesufferings of a sin-sick earth Shall give thee ample scope. -We have just received a copy of Hoffmann's Oatholic Directory for 1897. Beside the unveiled mysteries It shows that there are 14 archbishops Of life and death go stand. and 74 bishops, making 88 in all, with 10,752 clergy, 9,670 churches, 5,189 With guarded lips and reverent eyes stations and chapels, and a Catholic And pure of heart and hand. population of 9,596,427. The increase in Catholic population is 185,637. There So shalt thou be with power endued has been a gain of 77 parochial schools, From Him who went about the total being 3,438, arid the number of children in attendance 812,611, an The Syrian hillsidee doing good, advance of over 16,000. There are 9 And casting the demons out. universities, 25 secular seminaries. and 82 regular seminaries; also 201 high That Good Physician liveth yet schools for boys and 651 high schools Thy friend and guide to be; The Healer by Gennesaret Shall walk the rounds with thee. – Wldttier. for girls. There are 249 orphan asy- upon the Pennsylvania farms, earned lums and 888 charitable institutions. $19,238, and saved of it $8,598.

The total of children in Catholic in- The 68th volume of the "Sailor's Magstitutions is set down at 947,940.- azine and Seaman's Friend" is issued for Independent. 1896. "Those who go down to the sea in ships," have here their faithful monthly -My first call was at a rural school record. This is a very weil edited upon a plantation. This school, al- magazine. For many ;rears it has held tho but a year old, already ranks among its own among the mIssionary records the" graded schools." It was given to and reports of this evangelistic era. the Association with buildings and It is much more than a report of more than 1,000 acres of land, and has aggressive work among seamen; it been largely sustained by the benevol- contains a large body of literature that ence Of a Christian woman in Brooklyn, finds its nucleus of interest in the sanc- tification of a world's commerce, and N. Y. The 4 successful teachers are to those who would keep track of the immense number of human beings graduates of Fisk University. I find in who follow a seafaring life, is an inmy notes taken at this place; "It is dispensable help. It is publisht by the sometimes said that higher education American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 unfits the negro for work, and makes Wall street, N. Y. him unwilling to leave the town or city. My testimony of this school, as Baroness Hirsch, widow of the Jewof others, is the reverse of this." Teachers go where the work is to be ish financier and philanthropist, is to done. Everywhere I find that to make men both good and useful is not only spend $1,500,000 in New York City the regnant purpose of our colleges, but their real accomplishment. I find erecting trade schools and model that high ideals in knowledge, with thoroughness and accuracy in intel- houses for the tenement house district folk, and ex-Mayor Grace, a Roman Catholic, announces his intention to spend $200,000 in establishing a train- ing school for young girls and women in the same city.

lectual work, and careful training in -Such intelligence as this is most moral and Christian life, do result in sad, and how great is such a sin. The sending young men and women into the New York Presbytery has been for most needy places with the. power some time agitated over the applica- which they have acquired. They are tion of Herman Warszwiak for mem- not hanging about towns and cities in bership in that body. He was for a idleness. The educated negro is at time employed by the New York City work. You do not see him loafing Mission Society, of which Dr. Schauffier upon the street corners. The educated is secretary, but left it more than two negroes, men and women, are in de- years ago. Last week the society is- mand, and are meeting the demand.- sued a public notice of his wrong-doing, A. F. Beard in Amerioo,n Missionary. claiming to have abundant proof and -Captain Pratt has in the Carlysle warning the public against him. He Industrial School 803 Indian boys and was followed by detectives who testigirls, representing 61 tribes, among fied that they saw him enter gambling which are Apaches, Arapahoes, Chey- houses and places of ill repute. On ennes, Chippeways, Crows, Nez Perces, being charged with this evil-doing he Omahas, Oneidas, Pueblos, Pequots, denied it, but being shown photographs Pimar, Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, and .of himself entering these places he Winnebagoes. The cost of maintain- confest.

ing these youths is $100,000 a year, or -Bishop Thoburn finds that while an average of $141 each, including fur- the average of missionary contributions nishing them homes, building, repairs, from Canadian Methodists are $0.87, in etc. Last summer 506 went out to work the Methodist Episcopal Church they are only $0.39. This is for both home provide resources for many new enter- and foreign work. In Ohio the aver- prises which we need to start."

age is $0 43, in Indiana and Michigan, -Tile Star in the East says of the $0.35. He says: "In our larger annual Broussa Orphanage: The inmates have conferences the average is a little less more than doubled; there are now 113, than $0.24." of whom 71 are massacre-orphans.

EUROPE. Never have we read more painful and pathetic incidents than the personal Great Britain.-In the quarter-cen- items given of these sad little children.

tpry since the death of George Peabody" The Turks have killed my father," is his magnificent gift of $2,500,000 for. all some of them can tell. A great workingmen's houses in London has tide of charity has flowed to this increast to $6,000,000, It is interest- orphanage-'-£4,204 in all; £500 from ing to note that in these houses the our society, nearly £3,000 from Christ- death-rate of infants is four per cent. ians in Switzerland; the balance in below the average death-rate in hand on January 1, 1897, stood at London. Last year the Trustees of the £2,886, enough for all the charges of Peabody Fund provided over 11,000 the current year_ The cost per orphan rooms, besides bath-rooms, lavatories, is £10 annually.

and laundries; nearly 20,000 persons Continent.-The McAll mission has occupied them_ 15 halls in Paris. which are used regu- larly for religious services, and 11 else- -The Mansion House Fund, inaugu- where in France. rated by the Lord Mayor of London, to supplement governmental aid for the famine-stricken people of India, -The Indian WitneR8 is responsible amounted, on March 4, to £388,000, or for the following surprising item of about $1,940,000. The reports from news: " Up to the present time the India, up to March 1, show that 3,141,- Dutch missionary societies have sent no 000 persons were employed upon lady missionaries to Netherlands India, "relief works," that is upon various except, of course, missionaries' wives.

industries, chiefly road-building, super- The suggestion that lady missionaries intended by government officials, by should be sent seems to have wrought which the people may obtain enough consternation in the ranks of the more food to keep them from starvation. conservative brethren. The ladies are More than half of this help was given a dreadful trial to them, apparently.

within the Northwest Provinces. One said he objected to lady mission- -One of the latest forms of develop- aries because they would cost so much ment in missions is found in the Indus- for carriage hire; another was sure they trial Missions Aid Society, now fully would make trouble on a mission staorganized and ready for work. It is to tion, because they would not be obedient makc a specialty of helping on, in co- to the male missionary; others wonoperation with all other missionary dered where the lady missionaries could societies, all methods of teaching native live, because it was held that it would Christians to be industrious and make be impossible for them to live alone. a living for themselves. High com- and married missionaries would not be mendation comes from various quar- willing to board them; one thought it ters. This is from Bishop Thoburn: would be very difficult to have lady "I am much interested in your missionaries 'because they could not proposed scheme.-It has been on my go into the pulpit.' "

mind for two or three years past that -The Mission College at Hermanns- a scheme on the lines proposed by you burg is attended by 32 students, of might be workt successfullY, and whom 6 are sons of missionaries. It has been confirmed by experience, that pitals, besides schools, orphanages, and such young men as have grown up other public buildings. Tho agriculamong the natives, and therefore are ture and commerce have decliued, and well acquainted with the language, the population has decreast, Palestine customs, and ideas of the people, can is capable of increasing its population become especially efficient in mission fourfold. West of the Jordan the service after receiving a thorough prep- water-supply is good, and agriculture aration abroad. Such an education is can be carried on successfully. The given them at Hermannsburg. They conditions are extremely favorable to are instructed in the languages, in the the growth of oranges, cotton, tobacco, common and higher branches, in theo- and sugar-cane; and already gardenlogy and pedagogy for six years. plots are successfully cultivated in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, Nablous, -The Lutheran synods of Leipzig and a few other places. With increast and Dresden have resolved to adopt capital, skill, and good management, foreign missions as an integral part of oil and wine can be obtained. The the activity of the whole Church. Pro- date, too, ripens here, and is of better vision was made for regular mission quality than that grown in Egypt; services in all the churches, and the bananas can be grown with ease ; and innovation is accepted by the congrega- during the winter months various kinds tions with markt satisfaction. of vegetables would take the place of the fruits. At the present date, Jericho ASIA. can send its produce to Berlin in five days. Its climate is two degrees O. Islam.-Mohammedanism has three above that of Oairo. Why should it foes in the Orient, which are mighty not become a winter resort for Euroand exceedingly hard to resist, and peans seeking shelter from the cold? these are found in Robert College, at There are in its vicinity excellent Oonstantinople; the Syrian Protestant mineral springs. East of Jordan lies a Oollege, at Beirut, and the Training wheat country, which for quality has College of the United Presbyterian no second in the world." Ohurch at Asyut, Egypt. These are far more dangerous than would be an -One of the most pressing needs in army of 50,000 men. Eastern Turkey is a supply of agricnl- tural implements, and especially oxen -In a German periodical, Dr. Alfred for plowing. To provide for this Hettemer thus forecasts the future of latter need, in anticipation of the Palestine: "Once let a good govern- spring sowing, Major Williams, the ment be establisht, and from that British Oonsul at Van, has supplied the moment the development of the coun- funds for sending Rev. Mr. Allen from try will set in. To-day it has about the Van to Persia to purchase 1,000 oxen. worst possible government; and not- It is believed that in this way money withstanding that drawback, an im- spent will be worth tenfold the same provementis takingplaee in consequence amount spent in the ordinary form of of increast communication with Europe. relief. It is estimated that through 'fhis is most noticeable in Haifa, J aft'a, this supply of working oxen, 25,000 Nazareth, and Jerusalem; but slighter people can be provided for in the year traces of the same influence are felt to come, and that at a cost of about even east of Jordan. Nazareth has $8,000.-Missionary Herald. establisht 3 hospitals and 12 schools, at some of which technical instruction is -Tabriz is the most important city given. In Jerusalem, where the Mo- of Azerbijan, the northwestern province hammedan population is on the decrease, of Persia. It is the residence of the and is already in the minority, there governor, and its bazaars are probably are 70 synagogues and numerous hosthe largest alld the most characteris- Journey may be. He must carry the tically Oriental bazaars in the East, cow's tail aloft at the end of a long since the Constantinople bazaars were staff, crying aloud when approacht Europeanized. Everything is individ- so that all may avoid him as pollution ual in them. John Ruskin would be incarnate. He may not enter a village, delighted. Each man has his little but food is brought out to him when shop, and tinkers at his little trade with he halts on his march." his hands, as his ancestors have done for two thousand years. TherCl is no -As to the ravages of the plague in sign of coal or steam or machinery. Bombay, these statements from Rev. W. All is patriarchal, primeval, petty. H.Ball will go far to explain them: In The hand of progress and power has the midst of a crowded neighborhood barely touched trade, and has touched ani! noisy streets, never quiet for twenty tools not at all. If Tabriz were as hours out of the twenty-four, living, near the English boundary as it is near working, teaching in the midst of con- Russia, the tides of the world's bound- t.inual noise, sometimes the teacher has ing life would thrill through its streets. to stop simply because he can not be But there are no Russian shops. No heard. Living in the midst of a popu- Russians fill the streets. No Russian lation crowded to the enormous extent enterprise does what there is no Persian of 68,480 per square mile; existing in enterprise, and never will be any, to the midst of insanitary conditions, do_ Yet foreign influence is very per- which the present Lieutenant-Governor ceptible. The Armenians of Tabriz of Bengal has described as unspeakable are an active, thriving people. Many in their abominations. The next ward of them wear English dress, and speak to this, and whose boundaries are only English or French, and the ., Frangee " about 200 yards from the College, is has ceast to be an object of curiosity. described by the Sanitary Commission- -Secretary Speer. ers as having houses built almost back to back, the narrow passages between India.-Says Rudyard Kipling: "It them shut out from the sunlight, rats is not easy to select instances that shall running about in the dark as they make clear to foreign readers the Hindu would at ni~ht, and a heavy, sickening reverence for the cow, and the place odor pervading the whole place; walls that her protection from death holds as and floors of the houses damp with cona sacramental ordinance. In Indianhis- tamination from liquid sewage, which tory the slaughter of cows by impious lies rotting, and for which there is no and impure persons has often been the escape. Jammed in among these are beginning of battle, murder, and sud- native huts, filthy, dilapidated, and den death. In every local riot Hindu foul beyond description, in many vengeance is first wreakt on the places it being impossible to walk Mohammedan beef-butcher. In purely round these huts where the ground is Hindu states, and in Kashmir, where a damp with liquid sewage and the Mohammedan popUlation is ruled by a stench is beyond description. Yet in few Hindus, the punishment officially this ward the population reaches as awarded for killing a cow is death, and high as 144,640 per square mile. there are cases on record where whole families have suffered death on suspi- -At a recent meeting of the Church cion of the offense. In ordinary domes- Missionary Society in England the tic life a Hindu who has accidentally Bishop of Newcastle gave the follow· killed a cow voluntarily undergoes a ing tribute to the work of American painful penance. He is at once put out missionaries in India: "If the rate of caste and must repair to the Ganges, of missionary progress during the no matter how long and toilsome the next century in India is what it has been for the past twenty years, In. dia will mainly owe its Christianity the native preachers can him a ,i1HO/r not to the Church of England, whose responsibility is really greater, but to thaw thoo-" a considering man." Some American Christians, who do not wor- of the natives 8in-zar for years before ship with us, but who are realizing coming to a decision. more than we churchmen what evan- gelizing a great country means." -The King of Siam, Chulalongkorn, is to make a tour of the world, tarry- -" On December 11th, the Rev. ing in the United States long enough Dhanjibhai Nauroji, of Bombay, com- for his yacht to go around Cape Horn pleted the fiftieth year of his ordination to California. He is forty years old, as missionary, and the occasion was his sons are at school in England, the taken advantage of by his numerous crown Prince at Eton. The King friends to present him with addresses dresses like an European; his palace is and congratulations. He was the first lighted with electrictity; he has a French Parsee convert in India, and was born of chef; he has proclaimed religious lib· a very respectable Parsee family at erty in Siam and the protection of Guzarat in 1822. He was one of Dr. Christians in their observance of the Wilson's converts. His baptism took Sabbath. He has reformed the judiciplace on the evening of May 1st, 1839, ary, lightened taxation, partially aboland created a great sensation in Bom- isht slavery. H'e has establisht a fine bay. Amid all persecutions the young postal service, public schools, hospitals, lad stood firm. In 1843 he accom- asylums and nurseries, and introduced panied Dr. Wilson to Scotland, where modern methods of travel. Personally he studied theology for three years. In he sets his people an example of vir- 1846 he was ordained a missionary of tuous, temperate, upright manhood. the Free Church. Mr. Dhanjibhai was the first native of India to travel China.-John R. Mott, just home through all the countries of Europe. from a world-tour, concludes that China His missionary work has been confined is the greatest of mission fields for poputo the city of Bombay, and he has al- lation, for the combination of difficulties, ways been lookt up to as a leader of and also for possibilities. The students the Christian community."-Ohurch of the government competitive examina- Intelligencer. tions constitute the" Gibraltar of the student world." Each year 500,000 -The American Baptist Telegu Mis- compete for the first degree, 150,000 for sion, India, records 831 baptisms in the second, and 10,000 for the third. 1894, and has a membership now of Educational missions are of the greatest 53,502, with 8,048 Christian pupils in strategic importance. the school, and 5,456 in Sunday-schools. The medical work is increasing, with -A correspondent from Pekin men- 2,204 new patients treated during the tions an interview he recently had with year. Li Hung Chang the distinguisht Chinese statesman, in which he referred to his -The statistical returns from the meeting with the representatives of the two Canadian Baptist Telugu Missions various Foreign Mission Boards in for 1896 are as follow :-Baptisms, 494; New York. Says the writer:' "He present membership, 3,980. Of these, spoke of the fine appearance and evi· 25 baptisms increase the membership of dent attainments of those presented to the Maritime Mission to 200. The re- him at that time, showing that, like maining 457 baptisms push the mem- others of his countrymen, he is a close bership of the 9 other stations up to observer of faces and character." The 3,780. correspondent adds: "I have never before heard the old man ask so many -Among the Burmans, when a man questions about Christianity, having becomes an inquirer after the Gospel, been greatly imprest in many ways during his recent trip with its import- America, and form a General Assem- ance and power."-Church at Home and bly for China.

AbToad. -Two Chinese Christians, now resi- dents of Chinanfu, Shantung, have -Dr. Muirhead furnishes some gen- establisht a primary school for boys in eral statistics relating to mission work their native village, for which they have in Shanghai. The English have 4 borne the chief expense, and an evanmissions in that city, while the Ameri- gelist of Chinanfu, who was formerly cans have 7, and the Germans 1. There paid from mission funds, last year are 29 women and 28 men missionaries. by his own request workt without Of these 43 are American and 2 are salary. He gave as the reason for this German. Some 1,400 members are action, that he was constantly askt connected with the 15 native churches, how much silver the foreigners gave and 1,200 scholars attend the 30 col- him, and he believed he could do leges and schools. The sick are well better work if no salary were paid him. cared for in the 4 Chinese hospitals. There are besides 30 country stations -During the past year the advancearound Shanghai. An American print- ment of interest at Pyeng Yang was ing establishment, 2 Bible depots, and such as to require the enlargment of a book and tract society are all estab- the church four times. It now seats a lisht. A united missionary prayer- congregation of 500, and is already meeting is held weekly, and a united overcrowded. At the last communion conference once a month. There are service 28 men and women were bap- 13 Christian Endeavor societies with tized. 401 members.

-The Rev. G. F. Fitch, the superin- -Friday. – We gave the Bibletendent of the Presbyterian Mis8ion women a feast to-night; they did enjoy Pre88 at Shanghai, writes: The demand it. We wisht our friends at home for books of a scientific and educational could just see them eating. It would character is increasing by leaps and not do for very fastidious people to sit bounds, and some of the best works of down with them; they would have the missionaries, such as Arithmetics, their sensibilities shockt too much. International Law, History of the War Each one dips her chopsticks into the between China and Japan, History of various dishes and bears a morsel from the Nineteenth Century, and many it to her bowl or her neighbor's, not others, all by missionaries, are now minding that gravy in dropping about being pirated, or reprinted if you like, the table. If they do not like what by the natives themselves, and sold at they have, they throw it over the shoula good profit, where formerly they der or under the table. There are usually could scarce have been given away. two or three dogs in attendance, so that There is light without heat in some of nothing is wasted. I managed a little these, but we hope to get in the rice and shrimps, holding the bowl to " heat" also. my mouth and scooping the contents into it! Most of these women are very -The Presbytery of Shantung over- poor and live principally on sweet tures the General Assembly to organize potatoes, so we were glad to let them a new synod for North China, taking have a good meal.-C. M. Gleaner. in the country north of the Yang Tse river. At present there is but one AFRICA.

Synod for all the Empire, and it only -A recent writer gives the following meets once in five years. The Christ- description of one of the most striking ian Observer suggests that all the Pres- characteristics of the African races: byterian denominations in China unite, " Nothing is done here without a song.

whether from England, Scotland, or Your boatman sings all day long, keeping time with his paddles; the woman -The Leipzig missionaries in Ger- beating rice, beats in time to her man East Africa do not have many voice; your carriers sing to their tread, "home comforts. .. The brethren at and tbe farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, Madshame on one of the mountains pain,-all are shown in spontaneous surrounding snow-capt Kilimanjaro had song. Their songs are always extem- to live for months in tents and Bufpore, and adapted to present circum- ered much from the rains, until they stances. The ordinary method is for succeeded in building block houses, one person to sing a bar and the whole the logs for which they had to cut themcompany to join in a responsive chorus, selves on the mountain ridge. One of consisting generally of a single syllable, the missionaries while camping out in suited in sound and meaning to the the principal forest spent many a weary sentiment. Current events are described night because of being unable to get often with great accuracy, and they fre- warm, and the first thing greeting him quently ridicule the manners of some in the morning was the glittering glaking or praise the virtue of another, cier only half a mile away. Returning acting out the character to perfection. home, he was glad to get a dish of hot beans and roasted bananas. Neverthe- -The Basel missionaries in Ashantee, less the brethren do not wish to get which, now as a British protectorate, back to Germany; they have come to is at peace, are able to offer the Word Africa to stay. But think of it, nearly of God to the people in their own lan- to freeze to death in Africa, 4 degrees guage. Missionary Christaller trans- south of the equator I lated the Bible into Tshee, which language is known on the Gold Coast ISLANDS OF THE SEA. as well as in Ashantee. -The tenth annual report of the An- ~Bishop Tugwell sends a challenge glo-Chinese School, Singapore, shows to Christian England to supply men that the serious attack of last year upon and means to enable him to enter Haus- the institution, because of the religious aland and plant a mission at Yakoba, instruction imparted, has not affected and possibly at Kano, this year. He its prosperity. The number in attendasks for a band of from 20 to 30 men, and ance is about the same as last year. for a sum of from £10,000 to £15,000. Average attendance for 1896 was 555, A population numbering, it is said, against 507 in 1895. The average ensome 15,000,000, having a vernacular rollment for 1896 was 641, against 570 cp.aracter and literature of their own, in 1895. The new boarding-school is with communications as traders and rapidly approaching completion. The travelers with the Mediterranean sea- main building is fifty feet deep lind board and with the West coast, is sure- eighty-five feet long. It has three ly worthy of a great and self-denying stories above the basement floor, and effort. will have free accommodation for one hundred boys. -One of the most pathetic instances in modern Christian history is the ap- -The "Bible-Basket" is lin indispeal of the African King Khama to the pensable requisite in the Hervey Group. English Parliament, that in placing It is neatly plaited the exact size to necessary stations on the railroad that contain a thick octavo Bible, a hymnpasses through his territory no spirits book, a lead pencil, and a pair of specof any kind shall be supplied at the tacles. Every church-goer, man or refreshment room. And yet it is a woman, is equipt with one of these heathen request to a Christian govern- baskets, suspended from the shoulder. ment, or rather a Christian request to It is the custom to take notes of the a government with some heathen no- sermons, as the head of the household tions still. invariably catechises each member on return.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1889

~ERVING OUR OWN GENERATION

IISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE- WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-Oid Series._-JULY.-_VOL. II. No. 7.-New Seriu. , I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. SERVING OUR OWN GENERATION.

LEDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL, in the Antiochan Synagogue, significantly said of David, "He served his own generation by the will of God." * If anything especially distinguishes those foremost missionary disciples of our day-the Moravians-it is the sublime purpose to reach their own generation with the gospel. Count Zinzendorf led in this unique consecration to present service, when he chose as his motto, "That land is henceforth my country, which most needs the gospel."

To this thought we would now give emphasis: the lifetime of our generation bounds at once our work and our opportunity. What we are to give we must impart while we are living; what they are to receive from us they must get while they are yet living, We owe to our Lord an infinite debt; we can never pay it ; all we can do is to acknowledge it by service to our generation according to His will and in His name. Obviously 80 far as that debt can be paid, it can be paid only during the period which limits the generation of which we form a part. This proposition seems so simple and obvious as to need no argument. Yet, practically, it has never been accepted and acted on by the church in modern times, nor at any time since the apostolic age.

There are two sorts of service we may render to humanity: one is immediate and transient, the other is remote and permanent.

For example: a confbgration sweeps over some great metropolis, consuming every conbustible dwelling and leaving thousands of families without clothing, food or shelter. Manifestly, every true fellow-citizen owes to the naked, starving, homeless, an immediate and imperative duty which can be done only now. The first necessity is to rally universally to put out the fire, save those now imperilled and perishing, and feed, clothe and house the destitute. After these present and pressing needs are met, it behooves us to make permanent provision against like calamities hereafter, preventing such catastrophies by securing a more adequate water supply, a better equipped fire department, and a fire-proof class of buildings. But only fools or monsters * Acts xiii : 36. would meet to consult about such permanent preventive measures while the fire was yet raging or the multitudes were yet starving or freezing! Humanity and philanthrophy instinctively impel us to re- lieve immediately the peril of the perishing. '

God has committed to the church a double work. Undoubtedly there are remote and permanent results at which we are to aim, even the laying of broad and firm foundations for the evangelization and edifi- cation of future generations. We are to erect Ohristian homes, churches, schools, colleges, seminaries; provide translations of the Word of God and a Ohristian literature, thus simplifying the work of each succeed- ing generation, lessening the labor, facilitating the process, accelera- ting the progress of the work, for all time to come. But, me:1nwhile, we must not overlook what is even a more pressing duty and'privilege, viz.: 1.oe must not permit this1!eneration to die unsaved, so far as our consecrated labor can prevent it. No activity in providing for future generations can atone for our inactivity in providing for our own generation, which first of all we are to serve, by the will of God, with the gospel.

We pray God that this one thought may press with mighty and resist- less weight upon the heart and conscience of every believer. When Ohrist said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," he must have meant that those to whom he spoke should go forth and reach those who were then living. That command is of perpetua.l force. It applies to every new generation of believers; and it means that, in every successive age, the church shall both undertake and overtake this great work. If it seem too great, he reminds us that omnipotence is His: "All power;" omnipresence is His: "Lo, I am with you;" eternity is His: "Alway, even unto the end of the age."

And, if the church will take up this work faithfully, He will supple- ment all her efforts with His omnipotent, omnipresent, perpetual co- operation.

How the church may serve its own generation has an example in Scripture history. The so-called Acts of the Apostles is a book, the very frame work of which has a strange meaning. It covers just about thirty-three years, the average lifetime of a generation. It reveals the infant church, receiving its" infant baptism," its anointing ofthe Holy Ghost for service; and then undertaking to reach every "nation" and "every creature" with the proclamation of the gospel. The book covers only the period of a single genemtion, as though to show us what was possible even then, with a few disciples who had no wealth, no learning, no social standing; no modern facilities for travel and transportation, for translation and publication and distribution of the word of God, for acquiring and utilizi"!1g foreign tongues; and, as though to demonstrate to each succeeding generation of believers what could be done and what should be attempted, as the progress of the ages should put at their disposal new and marvellous helps to the work.

How did .those primitive disciples undertake the work of serving their own generation by the will of God? As John Wesley said, they were" All at it and always at it." The first glimpse we get of the apostolic church reveals the disciples, men and women, meeting for ten days of continuous prayer, waiting before God for the gift of the Promised Spirit. They had from Christ a verbal commission; now they tarried for that enduement and endowment which were to become a new and actual and dynamic commission: they had the message; now they waited for the power. The only time that was "lost" for the direct work, was the time" saved" in getting the divine preparation for the work. Then, at once, on that very day of Pentecost, the actual business of bearing the message of life to every nation and every creature was systematically begun. Peter's unfolding of pruphecy and of the history that fulfilled it, was the means of bringing 3,000 hearers to the immediate acceptance of Christ as Messiah and Saviour.

That was' the first step. What was the second? Those converted souls became witnesses for God and the gospel unto the uttermost parts of the earth. Read this explicit narrative. Why is the Inspiring Spirit so careful to leave on record the wide representation gathered in that Pentecostal assembly? Four verses in the second chapter are given to the brief delineation of the Pentecostal Descent of Power: the fulness of time, the one accord in one place, the sudden sound from heaven, the three symbolic expressions of the Holy Spirit-the wind or breath, the invisible secret of communicated life; the fire, that represents light, or knowledge, heat, or love-that purifies what 18 most precious and consumes what is worthless; and the cloven ton.tue, that represents the VOICE, that sign and signal and symbol of intelligence and affection, multiplied to meet the ears of all strange peoples.

The next eight verses are given to the delineation of the wide territory represented in that Pentecostal gathering. "There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven." And subsequently minuter particulars are added: they are from the remote East, Parthia and Media; from the north, Pontus, and the shores of the Black Sea; from the south, Arabia and Egypt; from the west, Crete and even Rome. In other words, every quarter and almost every portion of the known world is represented in that audience and in that anointing. Ears accustomed to strange tongues hear in those foreign dialects the story of redemption, and tongues accustomed to foreign speech begin to tell the story to others. What is the Spirit doing? Not simply bringing the message to the ea.rs of all nations in one gathering, but raising up and equipping a great body of heralds to bear the good tidings back to their own peoples. Let lis not attach too narrow a meaning to that phrase, "dwellinJ! at Jerusalem." * These were probably not permanent inhabitants, otherwise they would not have been more familiar with foreign tongues than with their own Jewish language, or the current Hellenistic dialect; they were proba- bly either Jewish proselytes or foreign Jewish residents, who were tem- porarily residing at Jerusalem to keep the sacred feasts, and who would, sooner or later, return to their own homes, going to all points of the compass to carry the good news of salvation. The Eunuch of Ethiopia has generally been regarded as such a proselyte, who, on his return from the sacred city to Ethiopia, was reading Isaiah's prophecy, deeply absorbed in what he has heard at Jerusalem, and who, on be- ing taught by Pl:;tilip, and illumined by the Holy Spirit, went on his way rejoicing; and, as traditon states, together with the evangelist Mark, founded the church at Alexandria.

But we autictipate. The natural, conservative, concentrative ten- dency of the Hebrew converts would lead to their prolonged iltay at Jerusalem. On the one hand there was the old exclusive jealousy of Jerusalem as the capital city and only nucleus of the Jewish state and church; and on the other hand there was the exclusive spirit of Judaism that shut in all Jews, and shut out all Gen- tiles as common and unclean. God interposed to prevent the church from u tarrying at Jerusalem" after being "endued with power from on high." First, He dispersed those disciples by persecution and while the apostles were still at Jerusalem, the great body of be- lievers were scattered abroad, and went every where preaching the word. t And, secondly, He taught Peter, who was both a leader in evangelism and in exclusivism, a threefold lesson on the house-top, that what God had cleansed no man must call common. Here, then, were the three grand conditions of universal evangelism: a universal commission and endl1ement, a general scattering of disciples in all di- rections, and a rebuke of all exclusive Jewish prejudices.

The church of apostolic times heeded the voice and finger of God, and took up, straightway, the work of preaching the gospel to their generation. They all undertook to reach all men God gave suc- cessive Pentecosts, as He always will when the work is done in His own fashion. The outpouring in Jerusale~ was followed by another in Samaria nnder Philip, and another in Oornelius's palace under Peter, and another in Ephesus under Paul,-and so Jew, Samaritan, Ro- man and Greek-all had typical blessings.

Another step must be noted: the division ofthe world-field. So vast a terriiory could not be covered 'in one generation without system There wert several conspicuous" pillars" of the church, leaders of the Lord's host: Peter, James, John; and, later, Paul was added.

*KilTou'oiJV're~. tActs viii : 1-4; xi : 19-21. There were at least four classes of peoples to be looked after-converted Jews in Judea, dispersed Jews in the East, Greeks and Romans. A glance at the Acts of the Apostles and at Galatians 1 : 7-10, will show that there was a distinct und~rstanding entered into and acted upon that there should be a divisiou of labor. James seems to have become the guardian of converted Hebrews in Judea; Peter, to have gone eastward to the Dispersed Tribes about Babylon; John, to have nourished the church in Ephesus, the center of Greek civilization and Diana worship; and Paul to have set his face toward Rome and Gaul. There were doubtless minor subdivisioJ).s of labor, but these cardinal points in the compass of the work are conspicuous. In the book of Acts, after the first ten chapters, Peter disappears from view, because the book is mainly designed to tell us how the doors were opened to the Gentile world, entered by the apostle of the Gentiles. But we are not necessarily to suppose Peter to have been any less active or successful among the circumcision than Paul among the uncircumcision.

Now we have no record of Peter's activity in evangelism, but we may take Paul's as a specimen of how one believer in the early church served his own generation. We find this one man going within thirtythree xears over most of the known world west of the Golden Horn, from Antioch to Athens, from Jerusalem to Rome, and, as some think, to Spain and Britain. And the astounding result of such evangelistic activity on the part of th~ whole church is that Paul is able to write to the Oolossians, before his death, which must have been, of course, before Nero's death, which was in A. D. 68: "The gospel is come unto you as it is in all the world;" and again, "the gospel which ye have heard and which was preached to every creature (or, in all creation, R. V.) under heaven." * Making all allowance for a legit- imate generality of I:'tatemen t, we find it difficult to get away from this fact that, within thirty-five years after our Lord ascended, the gospel had been carried throughout the known world. That generation of believers gave the gospel to that same generation of unbelievers as it has never been done since!

There has been a long, a criminal delay of the church in taking up the enterprise of a world's evangelization. While we have been" playing at missions," fifty generations have come and gone, without one generatiou of them all being overtaken with the gospel! It is believed that, since the days of our Lord, the average of a generation has been from about one-third to one-half of the present popUlation of the globe, say 600,000,000. If so, the aggregate of these fifty generations has been 30,000,000,000 or twenty times the entire present population of the globe! Of course we can form no conception of such a vast host. To march by us in procession, day and night, ten abreast • Colossians i : 6-23; 1 Thess. i: 6·7. passing each second, such a multitude would require nearly a centur,y! Each generation thus perishing without Christ has gone to accuse the church before God of the double crime of unfaithfulness to the Saviour and neglect of souls.

Meanwhile, during all these fifty generations, the church has been suffering injury in every vital interest. The connection between evangelistic activity and evangelical purity is natural and necessary. Dr. Duff rang out this as with a voice of thunder. Shaftesbury testified that the most potent remedy for current unl:>elief, skepticism and ungodliness, is to be perpetually busy in work for souls. And Dr. Hitchcock, almost with his last breath, declared that the church that has no missionaries will soon have no ministers. The primitive church still stands a model and a pattern of purity of faith and fidelity of work. Never was evangelism so universal, both as to those who undertook it and as to those who were reached by it. Ever since, and down to our day, the best churches in every respect have been those which are foremost as aggressive missionary bodies. In fact, the guage of church life has come to be, what we are doing for lost souls outside of ourselves.

But, most of all, this thought oppresses us, that for fifty generations Christ has been waiting to see of the travail of His soul and to be satisfied. Missions have an intensely vital relation to the person of our Lord. He left certain representative commands-commandswhich center about His own personality: "Follow thou ME 1" "Do this, in remembrance of ME"; "Go ye: and 10, I am with you." Weare identified with Him; we are to share His travail, His yearnings, His sorrows, His vicarious agonies;* yes, and His conquest, His satisfaction, His coronation, too. How can we be Christ's, and yet have none of His passion for souls? How escape travailing in birth for souls until Christ be formed in them ?t Upon the banners of the church let us emblazon, as in letters of light, our motto: THE WORLD FOR CHRIST IN OUR OWN GENERATION; and let us take up the work anew, with a firm purpose, by God's help, to overtake eveOry living soul with the message of the Gospel before this generation shall pass away 1 God is in haste to cut short this work in righteousness. In a reverent sense, Dr. Gordon has reversed the old adage, and says, "God's extremity is man's opportunity." We, who are His disciples, must come up on higher ground. Our platform must be one of abso- lute self-surrender to Him for service to our own generation. We must be willing, now and here, to say, "Lord, I am ready to do what- soever Thou shalt appoint." In simple obedience to that last command, without a secular spirit, a calcula:ting hyper-caution, a dependence on worldly patronage, a distrust of adequate support, without wait- *0010s8. i:24. tGal. Iv: 19. ing for the whole church to recognize her obligation or attempt to"

discharge it, those who do feel the mighty pressure of these great facts and truths must covenant with God and each other, that this generation shall not pass away till all this work be done I This conception of evangelism grows upon the writer until it is difficult to think of anything else. God has given to the church of our day a material equipment for this work which is as far in advauce of apostolic days as the speed of steam and lightning is ahead of camels and horses. Every resource is divinely at our disposal. We can go round the earth in ninety days, and girdle it with electricity in ninety seconds. Steam cars wait to carry us wherever engineering can construct a track, and steamboats are ready to float us wherever rivers run. The printing press will multiply the healing leaves of the tree of life as fast as we can scatter them, and the common school, now fast becoming universal, offers to fit every man to read the Scripture in his own tongue. God has flung all the doors open, and every land is now a Macedonia whose voice is, "Come over and help us/' Back of the missions of a century there stand results so amazing that even unbelievers confess the finger of God. In front of the mission band lie unoccupied territories, inviting the plowman and the sower, and white harvest fields demanding the reaper with his sickle. .AJ3 to money, if one-tenth of the treasure now in the coffers of Christians in England and America were put on the altar of sacrifice, it would suffice to multiply all that is now spent on the entire mission field~ two hundredfold. Do we realize what that means? It means twelve hundred thousand missionaries in the field, or one to every eight hundred of the unevangelized; it means churches, schools and colleges in every heathen, pagan, papal, and Moslem community; it means the blessing long since promised, when all the tithes are brought into the store-house,-a blessing poured out until there be none left to pour ouf; 1* Here is a magnificent material equipment, but it is a machine without an adequate motor. All the combined energy of the flesh will never set this huge mechanism in motion. There is bnt one Power equal to the emergency; it is the vital spark that flashes from above, and only prevailing prayer can bring that spark down. The whole church of Gou should be on her knees, pleading and waiting for the celestial fire. Let that descend, and every wheel will move and every lever play; money will be outpoured like water; life will offer its vitality and vigor, and, better than treasure or life, LOVE will count no cost dear, no toil hard, no load heavy, when Jesus leads and souls are dying! We write these words with the conviction taking hold like a taproot upon the depths of our being, that it is both practicable and *lIIalachI3: 10. See Hebrew.

MUSTARD SEEDS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA

possible to preach the Gospel to every human being before this generation passes away!

THE MUSTARD SEED OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBOROUGH, VT.

IT was a little more than 150 years ago, or in 1737, that George Schmidt began to tell the story of the cross to a little company of darkminded Hottentots at Bavian's Kloof, 130 miles out from Cape Town. This little nook at length took on the more beautiful and appropriate name Genadendal. or "Vale of Grace." Having built a house, planted a garden, set out a few fruit trees, taught some of the people to read the Scriptures, and gathered a few of them into the fold of Christ, the Dutch settlers began to put such hindrances in the way of his work that, at the end of seven years, he was obliged to give up and leave the field. And yet, the seed he sowed, though much of it laY" buried long, was neither lost nor forgotten. After a lapse of 50 years the way was opened for others to come in and renew the work. Reaching the same field, "the Vale of Grace," to their great joy, in a few remains of the old mission walls, a few fruit trees still in bearing, and, most of all, in a few praying souls, they found glad mementoes and proof of the good work there begun in the years of long ago, and among the rest an aged Hottentot woman, whom SchmIdt had baptized, who still remembered her beloved teacher, had, indeed, a Bible he had given her, and rejoiced exceedingly when she was told that the new missionaries were his brethren. This new mission, though for a time greatly opposed by the Dutch, was greatly blessed of God. The enterprise, there and thus begun, has continued to grow until that" Vale of Grace" is now able to show a large and prosperous settlement, and a congregation of more than three thousand members, and from this blessed center the good work of theMoravians has gone on to prosper and extend till it now includes two South African provinces with 16 stations, 60 missionaries, and more than 12,000 converts to the Christian faith.

It was not long after Schmidt's immediate successors revived his work, that the London Missionary Society was formed (1795) and began to seek some one who should be suited to the same pioneer work of carrying the light of the Gospel to the benighted tribes of Africa. Nor was it long before they found such a man in the person of John Theodosius Vanderkemp, of Holland. Having pursued a five years' course of training at the University of Leyden, distinguished himself as captain of horse and lieutenant of dragoon guards in the army, taken a course of study in the classics, both ancient and modem, in the natural sciences, and in philosophy, at Edinburgh, and then risen to great repute in the practice of medicine, and been subject, meantime, to much severe discipline at the hands of the Lord, at the age of fifty he responded to the call to be a leader in raising the standard of t116 cross in one of the darkest parts of the earth, and entered upon his work in 1799 at the Cape of Good Hope. Having labored for a time among the slaves, Mohammedans and Hottentots here at the Cape, and awakened a deep interest in his mission on the part of the colonists, he set forward for the regions beyond; and then to the northeast, among Hottentots, Kafirs, and other tribes, shrinking from no labor or peril, however great, he did a marvellous work for Christ and his poor. Often opposed, often persecuted, yet never yielding, he devoted himself with great diligence and fidelity, for 13 years, to the cause he loved; and then, with a few farewell words, went suddenly to the rest his Lord ~ad prepared for him in "the better country." The station which Vanderkemp founded at Bethelsdorf continued to prosper, and the work he began under the auspices of the London Society went on to develop and extend until it has already raised up more than a hundred native preachers, brought about 6,000 souls into the church, and won to its instruction about 30,000 adherents.

'1'he Wesleyan Missionary Society began work in South Africa in 1814. Extending its operations by degrees from the Oape Colonyinto, Kaffraria, Natal, and the Bechuanaregions, it now numbers 40 stations, 60 missionaries, and more than 6,000 church members. The Rhenish Society, which commenced operations in this field in 1829, now numbers more than 10,000 members. The Berlin began in 1833 and has 8,000 members. The American Board, which entered the field in 1834, has grown into three missions, the Zulu, the East African, and the West African, and now numbers 30 stations, 48 laborers from America, more than 40 native assistants, about 2,000 under instruction and 7,000 adherents. Besides these, the French Protestant Missionary Society is doing a large and blessed work among the Bechuana and other tribes. The Norwegians are laboring among the Zulus, the Scotch among the Kafirs, the Hanoverians and the Ohurch of England in Natal and Zululand.

These, with a few other organizations, make more than a dozen societies at work in South Afri~a, occupying more than 200 stations, and employing about 500 foreign laborers, besides a much larger force of native helpers. Of the success and value of these labors we get some idea when we find it estimated that not less than 40,000 souls have been brought in this way into the Redeemer's fold, 50,000 children gathered into Ohristian schools, and 100,000 men and women blessed with the direct teaching of the gospel of Ohrist.

Similar labors have been bestowed upon other parts of the continent, and similar results achieved. Well nigh every Christian nation is coming to have a mission, one or more, in some part of that long-neglected land. The mustard seed which the Lord used George Schmidt to plant 150 years ago, in the Southern angle of the continent, though it lay, in

HE BOOK OF ACTS AND THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

a measure, hid for half a century, has taken deep root, sent up a vigorous stem, and sent out many a strong and fruitful branch. The successes of the past, the openings of the present, and the demand for the future should awaken a redoubled devotion to the blessed work. In no age of the world, in no history of continents, can anything be found so surprising as the discoveries and developments made in Africa since the days of those pioneer missionaries, Schnirlt and Vanderkemp. It would take long to tell how her bays have been sounded since their time, how her plains have been spanncd, her mountains scaled, her rivers threaded, lakes discovered, diamonds found, and a goodly number ' of grand highways projected into even "';he remotest parts of that, till of late little known, yet most marvellous land of the sun; and all under the gracious ordering of the Lord, that men freighted with the blessings of the gospel of God's own dear Son might enter and occupy. EthIopia, all Africa, is on tiptoe of expectancy, only waiting to know who God is, that she may stretch out her hands unto Him, and be lifted into His truth and grace.

THE BOOK OF AOTS AND THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZA- TION.

BY PROF. A. W. PITZER, WASHINGTON, D. C.

THE Book of Acts was written by a Gentile physician, who was the intimate associate of the special Apostle to the Gentiles and his companion in the work of evangelization. It is not a record of disconnected facts and incidents in the lives of the Apostles, but an accurate and scientific history of what Jesus continued to do after His ascension, through His spirit, His word and His servants. The principles and patterns of all missionary work, in all lands, among all peoples, until time shall be no more, are contained in this precious book; and as the church addresses herself more and more eagerly to the great and blessed work of preaching the gospel to every creature, she will also turn with ever-increasing delight to this noblest of all missionary records for guidance, for strength and for comfort.

Until our Lord shall return in bodily presence from the heavens, the elements of the missionary problem will never be essentially different from what they were when Luke prepared this record: A risen Lord on his Father's throne in glory; an omniscient and omnipresent Spirit; a living Word, written by men inspired by the Holy Ghost; living men and women, filled with the Spirit and thus endued with power to be witnesses for Ohrist; a lost race, without God and without hope either for this world or the next; the command of the King, H Go ye"; and the limit of labor-Ci into all the world."

In this Apostolic constitution and by-laws of the First Missionary Society there is a conspicuous absence of elaborate and intricate machinery, of minute rules and regulations for the guidance of the missionaries, ot endowed colleges and seminaries for training ministers, of multiplied scholastic requirements before anyone should preach the gospel-in fact, many things now thought to be indispensable, were not, at that time, even so much as thought of.

And yet the old Roman Empire extended from north to south more than 1,500 miles, and from east to west more than 2,000 miles, and included Medes, Parthians, Syrians, Ethiopians, Egyptians, Cretes, Arabs, Greeks, and many other tribes and tongues of Europe. ChrIst was the Captain, the Word was the instrument, believers were the agents, power was to come from the Holy Ghost; the only waiting to be done by the missionaries was for Him: He would endue them for their work, then they must start, and never stop until the gospel had been preached among all nations as God's witness.

Not the apostles only, but all disciples, were to go everywhere preaching the gospel. The duty of evangelizing the world was not laid upon a chosen few, with superb scholastic attainments, who could discuss gnosticism and polytheism with the scientists of that era; but every disciple who felt in his own soul the power of the Holy Ghost, was to go forth, and as the one supreme business of his life tell his fellow-men what he personally knew of Jesus of Nazareth; they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and went everywhere evangelizing.

We hear much in these days of new and difficult problems, and of new and special difficulties in the missionary work. But there are no new problems, and no special difficulties. The problems and difficulties that confront the missionary of to-day confronted the missionary of the Apostolic age. Heathenism, polytheism, philosophical speculations, sacramentarianism, polygamy, drunkenness, licentiousness, prize-fights, theatres, party spirit, persecutions, unknown languages, different tribes, tongues, races, slavery-these were in the world then, they are in the world now. The Book of Acts is a perfect Manual of Missions for all Christians, in all lands, among all peoples, through all ages, until the gospel has been preached to all nations as God's witness and the end shall come, and the Lord shall return.

The gospel proclaimed by apostolic Christians came in contact and conflict with every phase and form of human existence; in contact and conflict with Jewish bigotry, with Grecian idolatry, with Roman cruelty, with Cyprian licentiousness, with Ephesian magic, with Corinthian luxury, with Lystrian barbarism, with Sadducean skepticism, with Epicurian agnosticism-in contact with race prejudice, caste, polygamy, slavery, the drink traffic and the social evil; and the testimony oJ the humble witnesses, under the power of the Holy Ghost, was indeed the power of God unto salvation; and the men and women of all classes and conditions, of al~ races and tongues, turned from idolatry and vice to serve the living God and to wait for his son, Jesus Christ, from heaven. What problem or difficulty can meet the evan-

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

gelists of to-day that did not meet the evangelists of the first Christian century? Within the pale of the church, then, there were mistakes of jndgment, and sins in conduct; there were legalism and Antinomianism; excesses and excitements; false teachers and bad doctrine; dissentions and factions; backsliders and apostates; but in spite of all these evils, the work went on, believers were multiplied on every hand, churches were organized and Christ was honored.

After eighteen centuries, the church of this age finds itself engaged in the evangelization of the world; and we call this the era of univerversal missions, when many questions of urgent interest cry aloud for answer; the sphere and functions of Missionary Boards, the powers of the evangelist, the relation between the home and foreign churches, the status of heathen converts, churches and ministers, the erection and support of schools and colleges, female missionaries, medical missions, the uses of cI,"eeds, denominational comity, increase of heathen populations, Mohammedanism and Buddhism. Whatever answers may be given to these questions, the fact remains that all the essential elements of the missionary problem are precisely the same to-day that they were in the apostolic age of the church. As regards evangelization, there is no new thing under the sun. In every perplexity and difficulty the disciple of Ohrist may turn with confident hope to this Missionary Manual for light and guidance; he will not here search in vain for either principle or practice, for example or illustration.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.

. WORK AMONG THE WY'NDS IN IJLASGOW.* [EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] LOVE is omnipotent. Wherever passion for souls burns there we may find a new mount of transfiguration, where the earthly takes on the complexion of the heavenly. Let us find an example of the power of such love and holy passion in one of the citief: of Scotland.

It is now a little more than forty years ago since a young man of 23 undertook work as an agent in the Glasgow Oity Mission. Even before he was fully accepted as a missionary by the directors of the work, he began his apprenticeship by visits at every house in one of the lowest districts, and by conversing with every person there encountered, as to eternal things. The whole salary he was to receive for a year's work was less than two hundred dollars; and the section of the city appointed to him was especially needy and destitute, and particularly difficult as a field of labor. It had never yet been occupied and was in the worst respect pioneer ground. It has been well said that he who is not ready to preach the gospel everywhere and anywhere is fit to preach nowhere; and we are more and more persuaded that if every candidate for the office of the ministry were first tried in some such field it would prove a training in its way more profitable than any • John G. Paton, missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder& Stoughton. discipline in the classroom, and would "shake the napkin at the four corners," and disclose whether or not there were in it even "one talent" for winning souls. What a preparation for practical dealing with men and women and children; with people of every variety of temper and temperament, of thought and opinion, of character and life, would such an experience be !

But we anticipate. The young man, who took up that work in that most degraded district in the great Scotch Manchester, was John G. Paton; afterwards the devoted missionary to the New Hebrides, a man whose biography, just issued from the press of Hodder & Stoughton, is uusurpassed for stimulating and inspiring narrative by any existing story of heroism. Mr. Paton found that many families around the Green street of Oalton had never been visited by any TYbinister; and there were lapsed church members who, for ten and even twenty years, had never been in a church building, and had been called on not even by a Ohristian visitor. Of course, in such classes and courts the worst conditions of society were to be found. Drunkenness, infidelity, licentiousness, blasphemy, ran riot; and there was no religion to set up any barrier against them save Romanism in it~most ignorant and superstitious form. Sin and vice walked about openly, naked and not ashamed.

Four hours a day were spent in house-to-house visits. Little prayer circles, or larger evening meetings, with personal sympathetic contact, were the means mostly used to reach and relieve all this misery of soul and body. A Sabbath evening evangelistic service was very needful; but the only available place for it was a hay-loft, with cowstalls below and a rickety wooden staircase as an outside approach. After a year's hard work Mr. Paton could show only six or seven nonchurch goers whom he had persuaded to come regularly to this rude assembly room, besides about as many more who on a week night met in a humble room of a house of the poor. That very house was a scene of gospel triumphs. The hardworking Irishwoman who lived there had a husband whob the demon of drink turned into a monster, and who cruelly beat her and pawned for accursed rum everything of value. Through the influence of these night meetings this man became a total abstainer, abandoned his evil doing, and not only attended Sabbath worship regularly, but urged others both to become abstainers from drink and attendants at worship. '.rhis man and thi!:! woman became the first real helpers of Mr. Paton in his self-denying work in the wynds of Glasgow.

Still the results of twelve months' work were so small that the directors inclined to abandon Green street as a hopeless and fruitless field and try some other section of t.he great city. But Mr. Paton's heart had become enlisted, and he who afterward at hourly risk of life persisted in abiding among the cannibals of Tanna, pleaded for another six months among Green street heathen. He obtained permission; and at the next meeting told his little congregation that if he could not induce more non-church-goers to attend he would be sent to work elsewhere. Few as they were, they had already learned to believe in Mr. Paton and to love him, and they remembered that first lesson in arithmetic, "two times one is two; " and so each one present agreed to come to the next meeting and bring one more. Of course that simple and easy method at once doubl~d the attendance. When people learn this practical multiplication table, it is surprising what wonders are wrought. From this time forth no house that could be had in that whole district was big enough for the meeting. A Bible class, singing class, communicants' class, Total Abstinence Society, Mutual Improvement Society, etc., were instituted. Beside the usual services, two prayer-meetings were opened for the policemen, one for those who were on day duty, and one for those on night duty. Mr. Paton now found every evening in the week occupied with his work, and every Sabbath brought two public services.

And now the hay-10ft had to be abandoned, for the owner required it, and the poor people were at a loss for any other place of assembly. The hostlers and other servants of a certain coach-hirer, lIfenzies by name, got permission to clear out another unused hay-loft, and at their own cost built an outside stairs for approach, to the great relief of the little congregation. Mr. Paton shared the general joy, but felt that if the work were to prosper, a permanent building of some sort must be had which they could control; and with the help of Thomas Binnie, Esq., secured not only a good site, but a Mission Hall was projected at Mr. Binnie's own expense. Just then a block of buildings being offered for sale, singularly adapted for the purpose, this generous benefactor persuaded Dr. Symington's congregation, in connection with which this mission work was carried on, to buy the whole block; and so, at the crisis of the work, God's providence put at the disposal of Mr. Paton and his mission buildings suitable both for evangelistic and educational work.

Of course the time had now come for reorganizing aud enlarging this work. At 7 A. M. on the Lord's Day. Mr. Paton held a class for BIble study, where from seventy to one hundred of the poorest young men and women of the vicinity were gathered. They came in their workclothes, for they had but one suit, all without coverings for their heads, and some without shoes for their feet. Mr. Paton remarked with joy how contact with the gospel brought improvement even in dress and manners. Gradually the attendants began to come in better and more complete attire, fitter for such assemblies; then they were emboldened to "go to church; " and then to bring others with them. Their teacher's joy in his work was ecstatic, but it was not reached by any dainty and delicate steps. At six o'clock every Sunday morning this indefatigable worker might have been seen running from stl'eet to sheet and from door to door for an hour, drumming up his recruits. He kuocked and called, till he roused the careless and the sleepy; and by dint of such perseverance he got together and kept together that early morning Bible class. At a later stage in its history, a band of voluntary visitors from the class itself undertook to relieve him and loolf after the irregular, indifferent and tardy members.

On Monday nights this devoted city missionary held a sort of Bible ;reading for all who chose to come; on Wednesday evenings a combined Bible lecture and prayer service that half filled the church; and on Thursdays an Intending Oommunicants' class for the instruction of those who wished to confess Ohrist and join anyone of the Protestant churches in the city. Friday evening brought a singing class for church music, and Saturday, a total abstinence meeting, in which the members themselves conducted the varied exercises. Mr. ,Paton testifies to the great influence and power of Temperance as the handmaid of the gospel. He himself being a total abstainer both from liquor and tobacco, he found himself the more able to influence others to forego these injurious indulgences.

Thus this mission, which began with so little promise, became a feeder to all the churches, training active and useful members for neighboring congregations; not only so but it became a kinll of theological seminary in which eight lads got their first lessons in Latin and Greek from Mr. Paton's little stock, and their training for the work of preaching the gospel and winning souls.

And now this Oalton Mission grew rapidly to unrivalled dimensions. From 500 to 600 were in weekly attendance, exclusively poor wageworkers and very largely mill-workers. The results were wide-reaching and far-reaching. Habits improved, personal appearance and the whole environment; many removed to better localities. But Mr. Paton kept watch and hold npon them nntil he saw them safely housed in some church. Often his four hours of daily labor which were "nominated in the bond," expanded to double that time. He trained eight or ten devoted young men and twice as many young women as visitors and tract distributors, and twice a month they went on their rounds of visits. At monthly meetings of workers, reports were made and matters of importance brought to notice. Mr. Paton fou.ud himself the head of a sort of Bureau of Tract Distribution, Relief and Employment.

All this work for God and His poor could not be carried on without antagonism. The keepers of the public houses saw the Total Abstinence Society making fearful inroads on their destructive business, and they were ready for any act of undcrhanded or openhanded violence. Mx:. Paton held, on summer nights and Saturday afternoons, Evangelistic and Total Abstinence meetings in Thomson's Lane. The top of an outside staircase furnished a ready pulpit, and the audiences were large, though the gospel had no meretricious charms of art and resthetics by which to "draw." Oomplaints were made by these tavern keepers to the captain of the police that these meetings were hurting their trade. l!'ortunately the complamt was true, though in another sense frpm that intended by the complainants. The captain happened to be himself a pious Wesleyan, and he informed Mr. Paton of the complaints and of the attendance of his police force, but bade him go on and conduct the meeting as usual. A large crowd gathered, and among them many of the dram-sellers and their minions, expecting to see the police break up the meeting and humiliate the missionary and his helpers. The police appeared in force, headed by Oaptain Baker, and the foes of the mission were jubila.nt in anticipation of a row. But the meeting proceeded in so orderly a fashion that Oaptain Baker himself surprised both friends and foes by mounting the platform and devoutly listening till the close. Thus the whiskey ring had to "wait out" the service and hear the gospel-which was not a frequent experience. And at the end of the service Oaptain Baker, instead of breaking up the meeting, or prohibiting others like it, spoke warmly in favor of the work and wished it God speed.

So the enraged dram-sellers planned another assault. The next Saturday evening, a spirit-dealer ran his van in front of the iron gateway of the church which was the only place of egress for the assembled multitude. Two young men were sent by Mr. Paton to drag away the wagon; they were seized and marched off to the police office for "injuring the whiskey-dealer'S property!" and when Mr. Paton ran after them to ask their offense, he was threatened with similar arrest if he did not cease his interference. He went with them to the station. The rumor flew that the missionary and his young men were being" taken up" by the police, and a crowd ran to the rescue; but Mr. Paton begged them to refrain from all disturbance. The lieutenant on duty was manifestly in league with the conspirators and no justice would have been done but for the interference of some gentleman who threatened to expose the whole outrage, and the accused parties were suddenly set at liberty.

Romanism and skepticism likewise opposed the work; and Mr. Paton at first tried to offset their influence by lectures with free discussion at the close, but he became satisfied that he was only advertising the devil's wares, and he abandoned all defensive methods for the simple preaching of the gospel.

We cannot close this remarkable chapter of city missions without an example or two of the wondrous power of the gospel in these Wynds. An infidel lecturer in that district was very sick and Mr. Paton was called to see him. He found him in the midst of a library of infidel publications which he eagerly circulated to poison the minds of the linwary. Whatever little he knew of the Word of God, was only sufficient to feather the arrows of his ridicule. But now he felt himself to Qe taking that awful" leap into the dark," and his mind was full of terror at the "unknown." Mr. Paton's visits were so blessed even to .that hardened sinner, that another wonder, like that of Ephesus, occurred. With cries and tears for pardon and peace, he became a penitent believer and called in all the infidel works he had set in circulation, piled them together after his wife and daughter had torn them in pieces, and he himself struck the light that turned the pile to ashes. * That man was so completely transformed by that simple gospel message that he not only abandoned his infidelity and ceased to be a panderer and procurer for the devil, but till the close of life continued to wit- ness to souls and thereby to win souls.

The district where Mr. Paton labored was so degraded and depraved that he not unfrequently came upon those who seemed to be possessed of a demon. He met an infidel whose blasphemies made even his vile neighbors shudder; and who even as death approached would not hear a word of gospel comfort, but foamed with rage and even spat at Mr. Paton when he mentioned the name of Jesus. His hatred to God seemed to drive him mad. He yelled like a demoniac, and tore to pieces his very bedclothes, till he had to be bound to his iron bed, still foammg out curses and blasphemies. When the humble missionary asked if he might pray for him, he shouted with all his remaining strength, "Pray for me to the DEVIL!" And when Mr. Paton re- minded him that he had declared that he did not believe in either God or devil, he shouted again in terrific rage, "Yes, I do believe in a devil and a God, and a just God, too; but I have hated Him in life and I hate Him in dea.th I "

Yet, even into such a "mouth of hell" went this fearless young mis- sionary, even there to rescue souls; and he did it I He was called to see a doctor who was both an unbeliever and a drunkard. In hi.s at- tacks of delirium tremens he had tried one and another method of suicide. At one time the watchers barely succeeded in dashing from his lips, after a fierce struggle, a fatal draught of prussic acid; again they caught a glimpse of a shining lancet hid in the :folds of his shirt with which he would have bled himself to death. In one of these fits of suicidal madness Mr. Paton, at his request, took his seat beside him, alone, he having first promised that he would do anything the mis- sionary would ask if everyone else might be put out of the room. After a long conversation Mr. Paton took down a dusty Bible that had long lain neglected in the closet, and after reading said: "Now, shall we pray?" "Yes," said the doctor; and kneeling beside him, the missionary whispered: "You pray first."

*Oompare Acts xix: 17-20.

NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

"I curse. I cannot pray; would you have me curse God to His face? "

"You promised to do all that I asked. You must pray or try to . pray, and let me at least hear that you cannot."

"I cannot curse God on my knees; let me stand, and I will curse him; I cannot pray."

Mr. Patou gently but firmly held him on his knees, saying: "Just try to pray, and let me hear you cannot." Instantly he cried out: "0 Lord, thou knowest I cannot pray," and strove to rise up as though Satan were struggling within him to turn that beginning of prayer into a curse. But the noble winner of souls took up that unfinished prayer and continued it as though it were his own, till the old blasphemer was subdued and quiet at the feet of the Master. Then inducing him to lie down and sitting beside him till he fell asleep, Mr. Paton commended him to the care of the Lord, and slipped away to other duties. Returning later in the day, the poor victim of delirium was found in his right mind; nay, running to meet the missionary, he hugged him in his arms, crying, "Thank God, I can pray now! I rose refreshed from sleep, and for the first time in my life prayed with my wife and children; and now I shall do so every day and serve God while I live, who hath dealt" in so great mercy with me !" And so he did, joining Dr. Symington's church, and giving his medical skill to a holy ministry to God's destitute little ones, as anxious for their souls as their bodies, until he, who once could not pray, but only curse, fell sweetly asleep in Jesus, to wake where there is "no more curse."

What wonder that even anonymous letters threatening his life, and the public curses from the altar by Romish priests, and the advice of directors of the mission could not induce this brave city missionary to leave a work attended by such supernatural power of God. For ten years he struggled patiently on, though he was at one time felled to the g.round by a stone hurled.at him by a malignant Papist, and mar- vellously escaped assault after assault upon his life. While we sit quietly at home, in our easy chair, or making rousing addresses or write with burning pens on city evangelization, or the estrangement of the masses from the church, here is one man who dives into the depths of all this depravity and degradation, and demonstrates what love and the gospel can do to rescue drowning souls!

NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A.

I. RELEASE OF EAST AFRICAN MISSIONARIES.

AFTER months of suspense there is rejoicing among the frIends of the English Church Missionary Society over the telegram from Zanzibar of May 5: "Mr. D. A. L. Hooper, the last of the missionaries detained by Bushiri, has arrived here safely." In conne"ction with the release of the entire band of missionaries, special acknowledgment is due to the British Consul- General, Col. Euan Smith, at Zanzibar. His energy and tact in effecting the safe arrival of the missionaries recalls the generous aid tendered to Dr. Livingstone by Sir John Kirk some 25 years ago. Since the outbreakofhos- tilities between. the Arabs and German traders, the missionaries have been imprisoned at the mission stations of Mamboia and Mpwapwa, about 160 miles from Bagamoyo. Early in February the British Consul deputed the Arab Commissioner to re-open the negotiations for the safe conduct of the missionaries to the coast. Meanwhile, March 11, a gleam of consolation was given by the French missjonaries securing the ransom of the German missionaries, numbet"ing six men and one lady, on payment of 6,000 rupees and the sunender of 12 slaves captured by the German war vessel, the Leip- sic. Subsequently rumors reached Zanzibar that the missionaries belong- ing to England were in daily apprehension of a catastrophe at the mission station. A letter from Mrs. Roscoe, a missionary's wife, dated Mamboia, March 11, and received in England April 28, showed the danger to which the brave band was exposed. The raids of the hostile natives compelled them twice to retire to the hills. In vain they tried to obtain a travelling escort. From this neighborhood Mr. Brooks, at his own risk and against the wishes of his friends, attempted at the cost of his life, to make a pas- sage. The lady correspondent had slight faith in Bushiri, which was speed- ily vedfied by his demand for a ransom as soon as he had the missionaries in his power.

Late in March the French missionaries, by request of the British authori- ties, prevailed upon Bushiri to grant the English missionaries protection from Mamboia and guaranteed arrival into Bagamoyo. Thh. port and mis- sionary station is COining in to rapid prominence. From Bagamoyo, which lies to the southwest of Zanzibar, runs the main trade route inland to Lake Tanganyika. A telegram was dispatched to England April 24, fromZanzi- bar, stating that Mr. Roscoe, of the Church Missionary Society, and his . wife, who were on their way from Mamboia to the coast, had been released by Bushiri and were then receiving the hospitality of the French mission station at Bagamoyo. This good news was darkened with the intelligence of the retention in Bushiri's camp of the Rev. W. E. Taylor, Dr. C. S. Ed- wards and MI'. D. A. L. Hooper, three of the society's missionaries, as hos- tages, for whose redemption 10,000 rupees were demanded. With commenda- ble decision the acting British Consul, Mr. Hawes, authorized the Ft"ench missionaries to pay the entire required amount.

A message dated Zanzibar, April 28, intimated that Bushiri had allowed the Rev. W. E. Taylor and Dr. Edwards to leave his quarters. Without de- lay, the missionaries, in the company of Mr. and Mrs. Roscoe, proceeded from Bagamoyo to Zanzibar, en route for Mombasa. Bushiri still detained 111'. Hooper, on the plea that he was not a missionary and did not hail either from Mpwapwa or Mamboia. Fresh negotiations resulted in his release as announced in the first telegram. Happily, the reported death of Mr. Stokes is untrue. Despite his very critical situation, he has passed through the country safely, and is now on the Victoria Nyanza, arranging for commu- nication by water with Uganda.

The unwearied efforts of Col. Euan Smith throughout the negotiations }Iave made him popular on the East African coast and in England. His de- parture from Zanzibar on a short visitto London was a signalfor an ovation at Zanzibar. In this the fOI"eign representatives, the native community, and even influential Arabs participated. Captain Wissmann cordially bade the Consul a temporary farewell, expressing his intention to encourage British Indian commerce on the German seaboard, and forthwith to open and . protect the caravan routes into the interior !rom Bagamoyo, and Bwam- bara.

Since Col. Euan Smith's arrival in England he has paid visits to the For- eign Office. He has freely communicated his views to the Church Mission- ary Society with regard to the outlook in East AfrIca. With Great Britain the Sultan remains friendly. In suppressing slavery the combined blockade of Germany, England and the other powers had been most effective. The conveyance of slaves by sea had been almost entirely checked. A less fa- vorable statement is made respecting the stoppage of the importation of arms and ammunition. These were landed among general cargoes in large dhows. The Colonel denies the truth of the charge made in the English House of Commons, that slave dhows carried the French flag, or that let- ters of marque were given to such craft by French Cousuls. With reference to German colonization, the Colonel spoke of an interview with Captain Wissmann at Zanzibar. He believed him to be a man of great power and I knowledge, whose experience would undoubtedly help him in hi,; mission.

The latest telegram, May 5, states that the hostilities between Captain Wissmann and Bushiri are imminent neal' Bagan-lOYo. The German force numbers about 400 men, composed of Europeans, Soudanese, Tomalis and Zulus. His purposed by the Germans to restore law at Lundi, Kilwa, Dar- as-Salaam, Pangani and Tonga, and to make a re-conquest of the stations Usagara, Usegua, Ukami and Nguro, belonging to the German East African Company. Along the coast-line from Wanga to Rovuma Bay a pax Ger- manica will, if possible, be impol'ed. Gl'ave apprehensions are felt regard- ing the issues of the ensuing conflid on the mission centres situated in East Central Africa.

P.S.-We append the following telegrams, which are creating much ex- citement in English missionary and colonial circles: " ZANZIBAR, May 9. .. There was a decided engagement yesterday between Captain Wissmann and Bushiri, the former being assisted by a detachment of 200 German sailors. Bushiri's camp was captured and destroyed, and his followers dispersed. His loss was 70 killed and 20 prison- srs. One German naval officer was killed and several of Captain Wissmann's officers were wounded. Forty black soidiers were killed. Bushiri has escaped."

"BERLIN, May 10. "Captain Wissmann's victory over the Arab insurgent leader, Bushiri-a victory though achieved with considerable superior forces-bodes well, think people here, for the future tranquility of German East Africa. . The Imperial Commissary's forces numbered about 900 men, iucluding 200 marilles from the blockading squadron, while Bushiri's in- trenched camp was defended by only 600 of his followers. The fight was short and sharp. Bushiri. himself, managed to escape, according to one account, even before the stormers advanced on his position, his loss being 80 killed and 20 prisoners. while Captain Wissmann had 40 of his black troops killed and one German sergeant of the naval contingent,one offi- cer-Lieutenant Schella of the Schwalbe-and a marine, of the Leipsic, were killed. What effect this defeat of the Arabs will have on the future of the missionaries and other Euro- peans in the interior, remains to b~ seen, but the opinion here is that the insurrection on the East coast will now collapse."

The London Times' comment on the conJecture is as follows: "The escape of Bushiri renders the issue uncertain, nor is it possible to avoid apprehen- sions for the safety of Europeans in the interior. There is a solidarity among the so-called Arab traders of Easters and Central Africa, arising from the con~iction that the advance of Europeans into the country is fatal to their interests."

II. THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY· SOCIETY.

Rev. C. H. Spurgeon has recently spoken in tones of strong encouragement on missionary matters. He remarked that it was wonderful how much was being done for the conversion of the world by Christian people of all sorts, in aU sorts of ways. He believed their missions would yield a glorious harvest tor Christ one day, whether they lived to see it or not. Sometimes it took a. good while to prepare for a great work, and a vast amount of material had to be expended in order to make the foundation solid and good. He had no doubt that by and by they would be well repaid for all their labor and sowing of seed. In a similat' vein of congratulation his brother, the Rev. J. A. Spurgeon, urged all Christian toilers to remember that love was the secret of success in foreign missions.

It is noteworthy that notwithstanding the criticisms which Mr. Caine made upon the methods pursued by the Baptist Society in India, and also the severe strictures to which Canon Taylor subjects the Church Mi5sionary Society, both societies are in receipt of unprecedented incomes for 1888. Secretary Baynes, of the former society, announced at the annual meeting thatthe receipts for the yeal' just closed amounted to £80,818, as compared with £66,- 209 for the previous year, an increase of £14,609. A special sum of £3,800 had likewise been contributed for the relief of sufferers in the Chinese famine. Still thet'e was at the close of the year a deficit of £2,800, caused by increased expense in connection with the Congo Mission. Part of this deficit had been made up. The river Congo rates for transportation were excessively large. Mr. Baynes stated that the contract for the new Congo railway had been signed. On its anticipated completion four years hence the cost of mission freights would be much reduced. This railway will have a length of 265 miles, at a cost of 25,000,000 francs. It will start from the Underhill Baptist Station on the Lower Congo and terminate at Kinshasha, Stanley Pool. By this communication Central African commerce, civilization and Christianity will be enormously benefited.

From the report of the society (ninety-seventh) we learn that six missionaries have died and eleven new ones gone forth during the past year. On the society's staff are now 125 English missionaries and 334 native preachers. The numbers of unpaid native agents and self-supporting native churches formed a promising outlook. In 1888 the converts baptized represented 317 in India, 113 in the Bahamas (and upwards of 240 awaiting baptism in the out-stations), 70 in the Shantung province of China, 40 in Japan and 22 at San Salvador. Marked progress was noted III the Congo Mission. In China there were 21 Baptist missionaries who for some months had been mainly engaged in ministering to the famine-stricken Chinese in Eastern China. Two of them were credited with keeping ~live 2,000 at a station in the city where they resided and over 10,000 others in the neighborhood.

Educational and literary agencies had been vigorously maintained. The sale of bibles, religious books and tracts during 188£ in India by the Baptists had never been exceeded. Issnes of portions and complete copies of the Scriptures from the Calcutta Mission numbered 34,535. Testimonies of missionaries and civilians demonstrate that the preaching of the gospel and the translations of the Bible are working a revolution in that empire, and inevitably, is gradually undermining the degraded superstitions of the Hindoos.

'1'he Baptist Zenana Missionary Society drew as usual a crowded assembly. Financially the year has been exceedingly stimulating. Receipts were £9,- 641, which leaves in the treasury a balance of £1,100. Miss Angus, of the Ladies' Home, Delhi, delivet'ed a notable address, from which we quote a single passage: "The map of India is now dotted over with mission stations. Butit must be remembered that these are, for the most part, situated in the large cities, and even there the work to be done far exceeds the strength of the workers. There are literally thousands of smaller towns and villages as yet unoccnpied, hundreds of thousands who have never heard the name of Christ. Day by day the cry goes up to God from many a heart, 'Refuge bath failed me, no man careth for my soul.' For' the millions of India still lie untouched.' Dr. Pierson's words in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD snould ring in our ears: • We are not responsible for conversion, but we are for contact.' When will the church of Christ rouse herself to the duty of contact with these millions?"

III. MISSIONARIES FOR CENTRAL AFRICA.

Toward the last of March a splendid ovation was given in'Exeter Hall to the eight pioneer missionaries departing for Central Africa in connection with the new Balolo Mission. This mission has been formed for the evangelization of the Balolo people dwelling in the Upper Congo, and is a continuation and extension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, begun in 1878. The chairman of the meeting, Mr. J. E. Mathieson, held that it was obligatOL'y upon England to let Africa occupy a large place in the affection and intecests of the church. In deprecating the sever-ely critical attitude taken by so many toward missions, the speaker endorsed the action of five or six of the great missionary societies in London whose methods were being revised in orner to open their doors to young men who had not gone through the regul.ar college curriculum. In sending forth this class of missionaries the directors would command the sympathies and gratitude of the churches. Dr. Grattan Guinness followed with a panegyric upon thL'ee men by whom Central Africa had been opened up to Christianity and commerce, viz.: Livingstone, Stanley and Leopold, King of the Belgians. On the banks of the Upper Congo, where the mission was to do its work, one tribe alone nuPlbered over ten millions, among whom only two missionaries labored. The mission was originally started by a gift of £800, and in a very short time more than £1,500 had been subscribed by friends interested in the enterprise. A rousing speech was delivered by that gifted and eminent representative of young Wesleyanism, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes. He maintained that the antidote for drunkenness, gllombling and all forms of crime and infidelity in these days was foreign missions. England ought to be active in this branch of service, as there was probably no nation now existing that had done so much mischief as Great Britain by the liquor traffic, and in many other ways, and also by shedding innocent blood in almost every corner of the globe. He held that at the present time there were too few evangelists abroad and too many English ministers at home, a state of things which ought certainly and speedily to be reversed. The devoted leader of the mission, Mr. J. McKittrick, and some of his fellow-workers subsequently addressed the large gathering of friends.

IV. PROTESTANTISM IN HAMBURG.

In Hamburg, one of the gayest and most licentious cities In Europe, a bazaar liberally supported in aid of the maintenance of the Church Fund and, if possible, the early erection of a new English church in the city, realized £1,700. .This amount, raised by the combined efforts of English, American, German and other nationalities, chiefly of the Protestant faith, far exceeded the expectations of the small colony of British and American SUbjects. The l:iympathy which this worthy undertaking has elicited has been confirmed by the unanimous praise accorded to it in the local press, which describes it as the most tasteful and brilliant enterprise of the kind ever attempted in Hamburg.

At the opening ceremony, April 4, the reigning BUrgomaster Dr. Petersen, expressed the genuine sympathy in which Hamburgers held the English people. As the head of the Hamburg Government, he remarked that between England and Hamburg an unbroken friendship had continued for upwards of 600 years, commencing as early as 1266, when the King of England bestowed valuable land and commercial rights upon Hamburg subjects in London. These rights the Hanse factory in the metropoHs was privileged – to enjoy undiminished until the beginning of the nineteenth century. On the other hand, the company of British merchant adventurers received a grant of land, the permission of living under English law with inulluUlty from taxation, and religious freedom in the shape of an English church a.t lIam- burg as early as 1567. Notwithstanding hard times of fot"eign religious in- tolerance, Hamburg alone, perhaps, of all states, can point with pride to the fact that the English church of evangelical profession had been allowed un- mterrupted toleration for three centuries.

V. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN INDIA.

In the voluminous replies which Mr. Caine's attack on Indian missions has provoked, there will be some advantage in recording the results oC the mission work in India, with which the Roman Catholics credit themselves. The editor of Illustrated Catholic Missions in England has published various statistics bearing upon Roman Catholic missions in India, chiefly based on the figures published in the new edition of the Imperial Gazateer of India, compiled by Sir W. W. Hunter. An English correspondent who has spent 20 years in the Indian Civil Service recently asserted that Catholic and Protestant missions were equally failures in that Empire. He held that in an especial deg-ree this was true of Catholic missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century, while in view of the increase of population Catholicity had been declining for many years. Challenging Mr. Caine.'s implied assertion that Roman Catholics were more successtul than Protesta.nts, he quoted in his proof the official returns of 1881. These show in round numbers as follows: Catholics, 936,000; Protestants, 435,000; Nestorians and others, 456,000; total, 1,827,000. From the number of Pl'otestants 100,000 might be deducted for Bt'itish-born and foreign Christians, though they are not all Protestants. This would leave 335,000 Protestants, a far more satisfactory number in less than 100 years than 936,000 in the 350 years since Xavier began the gt'eat work in India.

It is admitted by Roman Catholic wt"iters that the census of 1881 returned the total number of Catholics as 963,058 (excluding French and Portuguese territories, which contain 285,703 more). The census returns they regard as erroneous to the extent of 100,000 Christians, quoting from Sir W. W. Hunter to the same effect. He writes (vol. vi., p. 265) : "The Roman Caiholies were under-estimated in the census returns by the exclusion of about 100,000 Syrian Christians who acknowledge the jurisdiction of the Vicars- Apostolic of Verapoli and Quilon, andby their inclusion among the Jacobites, who are unconnected with the Roman Catholic Church." Adding, it is said, these extra 100,000, and also the Catholics of Portuguese and French India, which practically all form one mission field, there will be a grand total of Catholics in India numbering 1,349,441. According to the" Madras Catholic Directory" for 1885, the returns at"e estimated at 1,356,037 for British, native and foreign India, some four or five years before the inauguration of the Indian hiet"archy. Mulhall supposed the Catholics in India to number 1,318,000, and another estimate, which appeared in the Deutsche Reich8 Zeitung, gives 1,600,600 as the probable total.

In reply to the charge that the Catholics are steadily diminishing, the advocates of Catholic missions quote the following passage from Sir W.W. Hunter: "The Roman Catholics in India steadily increase, and, as in former times, the increase is chielly in the south, especia.lly in the missions of Pondicherry and Medura. The number

A FmST YEAR'S IMPRESSIONS .oF JAPAN

of Catholics in British and French India and the native states, but exclusive of the Portu guese possessions, rose from 732.887 in 1851 to 93~,400 'n 1871, and to 1,103,560 in 1881. The Pondicherry Mission lately performed over 50,01 ) adult baptisms in three years. In British India. and the native states the children in Catholic schools increased from 28,249 in 1871 to 44,699 in 1881" (p.259).

The Catholics contend that they do not possess a tithe of the funds which the Protestant missionary societies have at their disposal. In verification of this the evidence of Sir W. W. Hunter (in the Imperi:J,l Gazetteer, vol. vi. p. 260) is again adduced: "The Roman Catholics work in India," he writes, .. with slender pecuniary resources. Theyderive their main support from the two great Catholic organizations, the Associa- tion for the Propagation of the Faith, and the Society of the goly Childhood. The former contributes £24,4M yearly to Indian missions, and the latter £12,300, making a total of £-36,- 764. This is exclusive of the expenditure within the Archbishopric of Goa; but it repre- sents the European contributions to the whole vicariates under the Pope. In 1880 they maintained 16 bishops and 1,118 priests, teaching 1,288 schools, 40,907 pnpils, and giving instruction to 1,002,379 native Christians. Tbe Roman Catbolic priests deny tbemselves the comforts consid- ered necessaries for Enropeans in India. In many districts tbey live the frngal and abstemious life olthe natives, and their inlluence reaches deeply into the social life of tbe communities among whom they dryeU."

This Important chain of testimony relating to metbods of operation and principles of teaching, so distinct from the great Protestant sections in the Indian mission field, will nevertheless receive re- spectfulattentlon when associated witb the authoritative imprimatur of tbe foremost living Indian statistician.

A FIRST YEAR'S IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN.

: BY REV. FRED. S. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA.

As a mission field Japan is doubtless second to nonein regard toits present results and promise for the future: but, judging from a purely human stand- point, the coming of the kingdom of God in Japan is yet in the dim future. The eighty million;; of gods in the" Flowery Kingdom" cannot receive their . deathblow in a day. In the houses of all who are not.either Christian 01' agnostic you may stilI see the little shrine with its offering of flowers. Every- where-not only" on every high hill and under every green tree;" but in the shops and boats, by the wayside, at every turn in the road, these symbols of idolatry meet the eye.

Hiroshima is a stronghold of Buddha. The street on which we live has a continuous row of temples for an eighth to a quarter of a mile. And though the worshippers at these tern pIes seem very scarce the strong Buddhistic prejudice of the people renders them unreceptive to Christianity. The Hiroshima people are looked down upon throughout the Empil'e as being hard, indifferent and unreliable. On arriving we were much disappointed to find tbat, aside from the regular attendants at the Presbyterian and Methodist churches established here-some two or three hundred people- there were but few who manifested any particular interest in Christianity, or who would even come to the preaching places from curiosity. We had expected to see iarge crowds flocking to hear the word of God, and inquirers coming from all parts of the interior, and that anywhere and at any time a large audience could be gathered. This last is true when a large hall or theater is thrown open for a popular lecture on Christianity and prominent speakers are advertised.

I find that the people differ greatly in different localities. For instance, in Koohi the people are exceedingly impressible and embrace the Christian re- ligion readily, while in Nagasaki the old prejudice against the Christian and the" Christian's God" still lives, making it perhaps a more difficult field than Hiroshima. Here it is very difficult to induce the people to enter a otlurch building j they seem to think that in so doing they would commit themselves to Christianity. Since this feeling exists, I am strongly in favor of establishing out-statiorls or preaching.places which at present shall not themselves become churches, but act as feeders to the churches already established till the prejudice is overcome.

As to the government, while it t~lerates Christianity, it clings to idolatry. A recent report shows $150,000 as given in one year to Shinto temples, and year before last $50,000 was given to one single temple. The Mikado himself is an idolater and worships his ancestors.

What the government wants is not so much Christianity as Western science and institutions, and just now, perhaps, more than anything else, treaty revision; and to bring about the last is doubtlebs their motive for keeping foreigners out of the interior. If it permits freedom here, there is no privilege left which it can grant to foreign nations in the future. The various fOl'eign powers have certainly taken advantage of Japan, obliging her to admit aU their products at a duty of five per cent. or less, while she has to pay enormously on her exports. Then, too, no foreigner is amenable to Japanese law, all cases being tried before the consuls.

Some time since I saw quite a melee in front of the hotel at Kobe. A Japanese boatman was being very roughly and to all appearance unjustly treated by a crowd of Chinamen, while not ten feet distant stood a Japanese policeman, his sword hanging by his side, for the treaty laws do not permit any interference with foreigners. Now the time has come when it would seem that the Japanese government does not propose to remain longer in leading strings; but the other nations cannot seem to agree upon any satisfactory revision of the treaties regarding "exterritoriality." What can Japan do to bring about the desired change? If it absolutely forbids foreigners to travel, reside and teach in the interior, "the people would probably become disaffected, so to go outside the treaty ports is being made as difficult as possible. Heretofore the government has permitted foreigners to go to different parts of the interior on passports for" travel, health and scientific observation," also when employed by the Japanese. These purposes have been regarded as mere technicalities by the officials, and many missionaries have lived on such passports.

Having tried every other expedient, the government, while continuing to issne, enforces the strict letter of the law, thus making them very difficult to obtain. One of our missionaries waited at Kobe fOI" his passport from Thanksgiving time till the middle of January. Then, too, after a passport has been once obtained the trouble is not over, for it must be renewed, with greater or less frequency. When the time for which it has been granted is about to expire, the passport must be brought to a treaty port and surrendered and an application made for the renewal. The passport is then sent to Tokio, and after a longer or shorter time the renewal is granted.

There is a missionary who has waited three months, and is still waiting, in Kobe, for her passport to be renewed. This lady is a teacher in a mission school, which may account, at least in part, for the delay, for the government having taken such pains to establish its own schools throughout the empire, naturally wishes them to be well patronized: hence, all private schools are discouraged. Recently it was desired to start a Christian school in Kochi. The Japanese engaged by a missionary was obliged to write "almost a volume to the authorities in regard to the matter," after which, says a missionary, in writing home of the action of the authorities, "they sent this communication back as not correct, wanted to know the number of feet in the school-house and around, the name of the school, etc. All this was written out at full length, when again the paper was returned, asking , what books would be taught, who were the publishers, when and where were they published, how far in each book the pupil must get in a term and at what age a pupil could enter the school.' " .

These questions were duly answered, but sometime after came the query: "If you get two hundred pupils at 35 cents each pel' month, how will you use all that money? If you do not get that number of pupils, where will the money come from? "

Viewed in the light of a determined purpose to secure treaty revision, such seemingly puerile actions are significant. I trust the time is not far distant when propel' treaties will be made, giving Japan her ri~hts and a footing more nearly equal to the otb.er great nations of the earth. For sev- eral months there have been rumors afloat to the effect that Japan had made a new treaty with America, which will give us liberty to go anywhere in Ja_ pan, but whether this is true or not remains to be seen. That some sort ola treaty has been concluded with a certain foreign power, is all that we can now be sure of.

Let mesay a word in regard to my personal work so far. Although I cannot yet preach in the vernacular, I have established a temporary preaching place at the girls' school. My teacher has done the preaching while I have read the Scriptures and led the singing. This tl'acher is a young Japanese student, who is working to obtain funds that he may resume his studies for the ministry in the Congregational College at Kyoto. Though but twenty- two years old, he has already, we think, shown a gift for preaching, but he lacks power, and seems to have very little realization of the meaning and responsibility of the sacred office to which he aspires. I am very glad, how- ever, that he does not think it necessary (as many of the native preachers do) to use the classical Chinese words, which are unintelligible to the unedu- cated. The services which we have carried on together have had an aver- age of about twenty-five attendants, half of these being heathen. Were the preaching place on some large thoroughfare, instead of being near the outskirts of the city, no doubt many more would come in and heal' the gospel.

By the time I am ready to preach, it is my hope that the Lord will open the way for the establishment of a preaching hall on some main thorough- fare, where large numbers may readIly be reached. The people are so ex- ceedingly curious to see foreigners that I am sure they would listen, could some prominent spot be secured. When any of the missionaries enter a store on one of the principal streets, a large crowd invariably collects to watch their every movement and catch their every word. 0, that this same spirit of investigation might be transfel'l'ed to the Gospel of the one true God! For there are in this city a hundred thousand souls who know Him not. Of equal urgency is the need of the handful of Christians here who must be" instructed in the way of God more perfectly." Were I asked what I consider to be the most vital needs of the church of Hiroshima, I should say.

a deepel' heart experience and life, and a realization of the lost condition of the souls of their countrymen, prompting to earnest effort for their speedy evangelization. With many their Christianity seems largely a matter of intellectual belief, and in this section of the country I have failed to see any marked spirit of evangelism.

As to ihe people of Japan, as a race, it may indeed be said to be favorable towar(1 Christianity, but it is, like its rulers, much more favorable towal'd western civil~ation and its accompaniments. .Witb the multitude it mat-

FATHER DAMmN THE LEPER PRmST OF MOLOXAI

tel'S little what it is, if it be but American or European, whether to wear foreign clothes, to eat foreign food, to drink fpreign liquors, or to learn the English language. All these things are done to a most remarkable extent; for our language there is a perfect "craze." The highest ambition of the Jap1.nese youth is to go to America, and next to this to speak Engbsh.

Many Christian teachers would lack for pupils, were the teaching of English done away with.

The superficiality, fickleness and" happy-go-Iuckiness" of this .people, with an impressibleness that is only" skin deep," :O,re the greatest trials of the missionary who seeks to labor among them.

But there is another side to this picture which is so well presented in the recently published report of" The Council of Missions co-operating with the United Church of Christ in Japan," that I send you a brief extract from it• * .. The United Church of Christ in Japan has enjoyed a year of constant growth. * In no previous year have the additions been so many. The adult members of the Church number 7.551. The infant members number 1.139. The total membership is 8.690. The increase during the year is 1.831. The churches are sixty-one. The ministers number thirty-six. The contributions for churCh purposes were yen 20.315.82. A comparison with longer periods is instructive. The United Church of Christ was formed in 1877 by the union of eight churches and 623 Christians. including the children. In 1882 there were twenty- five chnrches. with 1.728 members. Three years later. in 1885. the churches were fifty and the members were 3.922. In the past the church has doubled 10 membership in each three years. and in eleven years the incrl'ase has been from six hundred to nine thousand. A like progression for the remaining twelve years of the ceMtury will make the· membership in the year 1900. one hundred and forty-four thousand.

"Such a hope should notbe too great for our faith. The future may well be richer in blessing than the past."

And there are some of us who are hoping and praying for still greater things-the evangelization of this Empire before 'l,e present century closes.

FATHER DAMIEN THE LEPER PRIEST OF MOLOKAI.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS, NEW YORK.

ON the little peninsula of Kolowao, on the island of Molokai, Sandwich Islands, is the famous leper community established by the Hawaiian Government in 1864, after the ierrible scourge of leprosy that committed such fearful ravages among every class of the people. It is not an ideal place of residence, cold in winter, hot in summer, absolutely isolated from the rest of the island by high mountams. Here the unfortunates were placed. So terrible was their fate deemed that many families sought to hide their afflicted members from the officials, preferring to l"Un every risk themselves rather than condemn loved ones to such hardships and privations. Suitable dwellings were not provided, fo.od was insufficient, there was no medical attendance or nursing; the outcasts were practically condemned to death, with no hope of even the last sad offices or sympathy of friends. It was little wonder that every evil passion rose triumphant. A root growing in quantities at the foot of the mountains furnished a highly intoxicating liquor and drunkenness became almost universal. With this came'licentiousness, until prostitution was the only resort of women who sought a living fOl' themselves and their children. The hula dances were seen on every hand and the whole community became a mass of corruption of every kind.

Into this community, in 1873, went Father Damien, a Roman Catholic Priest, of Honolulu, a native of Belgium, of great talents, wealthy, and with every prospect of success in life. It was no rash act, but a carefully considered purpose, with full recognition of all that it mean~complete isolation from all associations such as he had held deal', fellowship with those who were lower and more degraded than the brutes, and the certainty of the most horrible dise;tse and death known to the human race. • The Government, unable to understand his purpose, thought he would soon seek to return, and gave strict orders for his immediate imprisonment should he stir from the community. They refused him counselor assistance of any kind, and he was compelled to rely upon the lepers themselves for support. He found the dead and dying on every hand, and was so absorbed in his care for them that he could find no time to build him even a plain hut, but slept under the trees. His kindly words and efficient aid won him the confidence of the whole community, and little by little his influence became unbounded. Recognizing that in their condition, spiritual counsel was of little avail without temporal help, he was not only priest but" magistrate, school-teacher, gardener, carpenter, joiner, painter, housekeeper, cook, and often grave-digger and undertaker." He lived with the people, shared their experiences in every way; he persuaded them to care more for cleanliness, comfortable houses, good food, so far as practicable. Soon thE' Government, recognizing his real spirit, changed their attitude, gave him greater privi.

leges, allowed him counsel and assistance, at his suggestion provided bettel'

dwellings, and more suitable food; sent medical officers and nurses, fur.

nished medicine, and sought to alleviate, instead of increasing, the suffer· ing of the poor unfortunates.

The natural result has followed. The hula dances are no more heard of.

Licentiousness has almost disappeared. Intoxication has given place to sobriety, and the company that seemed given over to everything evil has become peaceful and happy, so far as there can be happinE'ss with so much suffering. Even much of the virulence of the disease has disappeared.

Better dwellings, good ventilation. healthy food, sobel' lives, and quiet minds and Christian faith have had their effect to lessen suffering, to pro- long life, and make death itself less dreadful. When, nine years after Da- mien's voluntary exile, the queen visited the settlement, and saw the neat houses, the fields and gardens, the well-dressed, orderly people, her officers, pointing to Damien, who stood humbly at a dtstance, said, "He is the father of it all."

Already the dread digease had taken its hold. A few months later the fatal tubercles appeared, and the devoted priest knew that he was to pay the penalty of his self-sacrifice. In 1886 he was joined by Father Conrardy, a young priest from Oregon, and after initiating him into the work, Da- mien himself yielded to the progress of the leprosy. April 10, 1889, he died, leaving a record of as noble work as that achieved by any martyr of the early church.

There are not a few who claim that the heroic age of the church has passed. The lives of Henry Martyn, David Livingstone, James Hannington, Adoniram Judson, Father Damien, are eloquent witnesses to the fact that this is not true. Yet, while they are conspicuous by reason of their position and public office, they are no whit more heroic than many a faithful laborer among the slums of our great cities, in the dugouts of the Western prairies, or the out-stations of China, Africa and Abyssinia.

One healthy sign of the church's life is the universal recognition of Damien's service as a Christian service. To the great body of Christian believers his creed is lost sight of in admiration for his work. "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God."

EVANGELIZATION OF THE CHINESE IN AMERICA. I

EVANGELIZATION OF THE CHINESE IN AMERICA.

BY J. STEWART RAPPER, NEW YORK, EDITOR "CHINESE EVANGELIST."

THE marvellous way in which God ans weI'S prayer is contin uaUy shown to His children in a manner which humbles their pride and rebukes th('i1'

unbelief. There is no more wonderful instance in modern times than the way in which prayer for the work in China has been ans wered. The barriers of. supel'stition, bigotry, political seclusion and national conceit have been broken down, and now the gospel can be preached in every province. But the answer IS ovedlowing in its abunda,nce of opportunity; and not alone in China is the privilege given to the faithful preacher of the word, but in this la.nd also the Chinaman is found, and those who are unable, for any reason, to go toa foreign land, have the opportunity offered them in their own city, nay, at their own street corner or in their near vicinity.

Thb large number of Chinese who came to California, early attracted the attention of the church, and efforts were made to reach them by the establishment of Missions. Of the work on the Pacific slope I do not in- tend to write at this time, but shall confine myself to the work which is being carried on throughout the Eastel'll and Middle States.

Twenty years have now elapsed since the work among the Chinese in the east was started by the efforts of the Rev. Lycurgus Railsback, at tne New York" FIve Points House of Industry." Since then the Chinese Sun- day-school is found inevel'Y large city, and in almost evel'y place where ~he industrious Chinaman is found, there are also found those who look at the boul in the uncouth mati and try to save it.

So peculiar is the work of evangelizing these heathen in our midst, that it may be of interest to many to speak of the methods and the character of the work in general.

The Methods.-Af> will be readily seen, the work is necessarily at first of teaching the alphabet and the rudiments of our language. Given a China- man who understands little or no English, and a teacher who understands no Chinese, and the conditions of solving the problem of educating the for- mer will at once be undel'stood to be difficult in the extreme. The methods of instruction must necessarily be those which are employed in the primary schools,and picture and pencil are used to express what words fail to convey.

In its first stages a Chinese Sunday-school differs little from a primary school for teaching English. .

The arl'angement of classes is different from the usual manner, for each teacher has but one pupil. This seems at first an unnecessary waste of ma- terial; it would be so, were all the godly people who take this field of labor skilled in teaching languages, for then more than one pupil might be taught; practical experiment, however, has proved that it is hard for the avel'age teacher to manage more than one at a time, until the pupil is far enough advanced to read the Bible. The writer is endeavoring to secure a reform in this matter wherever it is feasible, and urges that the ol'dinary manner of arranging classes of three or four be adopted wherever the pupils.al'e suf- ficiently advanced to make it possible.

Anothel' feature of this work is the fact that the teachel's are (01' the most part ladies, and much trash and scornful comment has appeared in the secu- lal' newspapers in l'egard to the fondness of the Chinese for the pretty Sun- day-school teachers. I would like to express my deliberate opinion that the reason why the Chinese pl'efer lady teachers is because the ladies are more willing to teach the Chinese, and, in fact, are often the only ones who will teach them. If you find a young man who has the patience, the dogged determination, the persistency and tact which are displayed in such a mal'ked manner by lady teachers, you will find that the Chinese will accept him as a teacher just as readily, and treat him with the same consideration. The fact is, that as the work resembles the work of the primary school, so the teachers must possess the same qualifications; and we find most of the teachers of the yonng to be ladies.

Difficulties of the W07'k.-The greatest difficulty often arises from the op- position of supposed Christian people. Some have been known to say that the Chinese never could be converted. As though the grace of God, which can reclaim a South Sea Islander, could be baffled by the Chinaman! Others say the Chinese are such low, degraded creatUl'es that we ought not to ass<>1(iate with them even as teachers! Did not Christ die to save sinners? Others seem to be infiuenced by sentimentality in their religion, and will give freely fOt' the cause of foreign missions, and weep tears over the thought of .. the heathen in his blindness, bowing down to wood and stone;" but fail to see a fit object for their benevolence or effort in the heathen on the avenue, bending all the day over the wash-tub or the ironing-board! Then the charge is made that the workers are actuated by sentimentalism in taking up the work. If sentimentalism consists in coming Sabbath after Sabbath, rain or shine, t!,spend an hour in the hardest kind of teaching, then we must admit the truth of the charge, though I should call that the hardest kind of prosaic work. The most plausible, yet illogical objection, is the one which is made against teaching the primer and against the school, because the Chinese come merely to learn English and not to learn anything about Oul' religion. No one who has been in the Chinese work will attempt to deny that at first the impelling motive, perhaps the only motive, which leads a Chinese into the Sunday-schoolis the desire to learn Eng'lish. We know that, we recognize that desire, but it does not prevent us from using that motive to the good of the man. Soon after he comes he begins to understand that the teaching is done from a spirit of kindness; he begins to look for our motive, and when he has at la!>t comprehended that it is Christian unselfishness, he realizes that here is something he knows nothing of, and he wishes to learn of Christ and His doctrine. Even if he should be so bigoted as to care nothing for these things, he receives a lesson of practical Christianity which does more good than many hours of preaching and theoretical instruction.

Another difficulty, and a most serious one, confronts the teacher of the Chinese when at last they know enough of our language to read and understand the blessed truths of the gospel. In a so-called Christian land, among a professedly Christian people, the observant Chinese is immediatelyoverwhelmed by the difficulty of reconciling the practical Christianity (as he imagines it to be) which he sees around him six days in the week, with the blessed maxims and truths he is taught on the Sabbath. If you tell him that the people who break everyone of the commandments almost every day of their lives are not true Christians, it does not make the matter much better, for, thinks he, why do they not accept such blessed truths? Will a man offer good gold to a stranger when his own kindred l,ave it not? There must be a false ring a bout the gold! It is for this reason that those who have labored both in the foreign field and in this land, unanimously concur in saying that the work is much harder, more discouraging in this land on account of there being" too many weekdays for one Sunday."

Results.-The direct results of the work have been such as greatly to encourage the workers. Nearly everyone of the different denominations working in New York City among the Chinese have several Chinese connected with the chUl"ches, who have proved themselves to be worthy of their profession and excellent examples to their heathen brethren. In many respects they put other Christians to the blush. They are characteristically slow in professing their faith, but that slowness arises often from their deep sense of the responsibility involved. 1 have often been told by an inquirer that he wished to profess faith in Christ, but he did not know enough to lead in pI'ayer, or to give a few minutes' talk in prayer-meeting, The first Chinaman who was converted under my instruction was quite perplexed over the question whether it was right for him to shave his head and plait his queue on Sunday I A Chinese Christian asked me recently whether I did not think that having a fair in the Sunday-school rooms of a church did not resemble the sin committed by those who sat at the tables ot the moneychangers in the temple. Another Chinese, who is soon to be baptized, was very much troubled because the writer did not ask a blessing at an evening gathei·ing where a few Chinese were entertained by their teacher, and icecream and cake were passed al'ound. It was a difficult matter for his teacher to explain to him the reason for the omission, but finally he looked satisfied and said, "0 I I see, ice-cream no count with God."

Space fails to speak of the many notable examples which have proved that the saving grace of God is not confined to any ('ace or people, but wherever sin abounds grace doth much more abound.

The results of this work are wider and reach further than we would at first suppose. Not only do those who are converted in this country return to be messengers of good to their brethren, but on account of the friendly feeling engendered in them toward the Christian people, they are made the means of introducing a minister 01· an evangelist to their neighbors or friends, who would not gain a hearing were it not for their friendly intervention. Even if a man has not been converted, he respects Christians after he has been an ob- ject of their kindness, and he is able to assure the villagers in China that the "Jesus man" has no ill designs on them, but is a harmless person who does good, even though he preaches a lot of nonsense, and thus the reflex in- fluence of the Sunday-school here opens the door for the preacher in China. So no one can estimate the results of this work, except Him who hath said, "My word shall not return unto me void," and in the day when He maketh up His jewels we shall be amazed at the harvest. We sow blindly, but we shall reap abundantly, for it is God that giveth the increase.

I have not attempted to give any statistics as to the number of schools and of those attendant thereon. The simple reason for this omission is that it is hard to get such statistics. As editor of The Chinese Evangelist I have made great efforts to get a complete list of the schools for the Chinese, but every day we hear of some new one, and new ones are continually being started. Since the establishment of The Chinese Evangelist we have en- deavored to systematize and tabulate the work, but such is the difficulty of getting accurate information that so far we cannot indicate the extent of the work except in this general way. The Chinese Evangelist is now being taken in schools all over the land from Maine to Oregon, and from Canada to Florida, and even in the Sandwich Islands and China. From the letters which come to the editors, it seems that the work is being carried on with increased vigor, and the Christian church is awakening to the responsibility resting upon it, and is improving the opportunity now presented. There are still 100,000 Chinese in America, and in spite of the Exclusion Bill more are

TRANSLATIONS }!'ROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES"

coming, and hardly any are returning. The opportunity now is great, the need is pressing, and no one can overestimate its importance, when we consider that the best way to reach China is through the Chinese themselves. In our land we can infuse American pluck and energy into the slow-moving, phlegmatic Chinaman; and these, united with the love of God and his fellow-man, will enable the Americanized Christian Chinaman to be a power in his own land, and he will be able to do a work which none other can do. H anyone cannot go and work directly for China, here is a field, hard, stony, comparatively uninviting, but one which will yield a rich reward in God's own time.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Rhenish Missionary Society, as is known, has a very important mission in Sumatra. We give some extracts, which make this great island seem more like a real country to us than it has seemed before. From the station of Bungabondar: "In the last yea.r ninety have been led to the Saviour and received into the church by baptism." It is known that in Sumatra Mohammedanism is very strong. Yet, as remarkable exception to the general fact, almost half the converts are from Mohammedanism. On the other hand, a good many unstable Christians flo.at over to it. The following narative from the Berichte for January, 1889, casts a new light on the mental attitude of Moslems in the face of death. We often heal' of their contempt of death. But this appears to be only in the fierce fanaticism of a religious war.

.. Here I must make mention of the faithful Asenath, whom on the last day of the old year we committed to the bosom of the earth. After an illness patiently endured for two years "he felt her end approaching. As the last provision for her way she wished yet once more to enjoy the Holy Supper. I administered it to her in her roomy house before a large assemblage. As Iwas about to give her the bread she said, • Let me first pray.' And now the woman, who for weeks had not been able to sit upright, straightened herself up, and prayed for full ten minutes, as if she would fain pray away every earthly care out of her heart. I have seldom heard a woman pray in snch wise. Thereupon she recei ved the sacred elements. The next day I found witlit her a Mohammedan chieftain, who at taking leave wished her health and long life. •What say you?' she replied, •after that I have no further longing. My wish is now to go to heaven, to my Lord. Death has no longer any terrors for me.' Astonished, the Mussulman replied: 'Such language is strange to us. We shrink and cower before death, and therefore use every means possible to recover and live long.'

.. Even so I think of our James, whose only son had died. When at the funeral I pressed his band, with some words of comfort, he Said: • Only do not suppose that r murmur and complain. All that God does to me, is good and wholesome for me. I shall hereafter find my son again in life eternal.' So vanish little bylittle the comfortless wailings of heathenism; the beams of a living hope penetrate the pangs and the terrors of death, as the. beams of the sun the clouds of the night. And, as the hopelessness of heathenism is disappearing, so is also its implacability. When Christians contend, and at the communionl say to them: 'Give each other your hands,' they often say: 'Natureisagainstit; but how can I withstand the graciou~ness of mv Sa.viour ?' Such words are not seldom heard. And am Inot well entitled to hope, that they, as a grea.tgift of my God, warrant a confident hope in the final and glorious victory ot the Prince of Life, and of his great and righteous cause? "

On Palm Sunday, at this station, Missionary Schutz Qaptized 18 fOl'mer Mohammedans, confirmed 18 Christian children, and restoi'ed one apostate.

THE Rhenish Missionary Society has in all over 150 native trained helpers, of whom only foul' are ordained. The Society has also in all, in Sumatra, China and Africa,250 native elders, and remarks that it might easily be that these" signify as much, perhaps, indeed, even more, than the salaried assistants, for the development and healthy growth of the general cause." The government of the Transvaal Republic, in .South Africa, has suddenly put in force atainst the mission stations a law which forbids more· than five native families to live together on anyone estate. This harsh statute, harshly applied, has already broken up five Hermannsburg stations, and at least one Berlin station.

The MonatsbUitter remarks that in Africa it is not the Mohammedans who have introduced slavery, though it is they who. are fast depopulating lal'ge regions of the unhappy continent by their ruthlessness in conducting the hunting of slaves. Slavery itself is aboriginal in Africa. As no one in Africa has any hope of protection unless he belongs to some one of the few great men, the poorer freemen have gradually reduced themselves to servi- tude, until now, in some n~gro tribes, out of evel'y 100 persons, 80 or 90 al'e slaves. In Igonda the traveller, Paul Reichard, out of 500 or 600 inhabi- tants, found only six free persons. Of his own caravan of 650 there were only five freemen. An institution so deeply rooted cannot, of course, be otherwise than gradually done away, remarks the MonatsbUitter. But the horrors of the Arab slave trade are to be at once attacked. And it is to be remarked that Christian Europe was the first great offender, and not Mohammedan Arabia. Christianity, however, is against the iniquity; Islam fully sanctions it. Christendom, therefore, could be moved from within to abandon it; Arabia will have to be coerced from without.

The MonatsbUitter remarks that the best known emporium of the Arab slave trade is Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, and quotes the following descrip- tion of it from a Catholic missionary: .. This is the meeting point of all the caravans of slaves who, captured in the interior, are to be brought to the coast. There are gathered all the Waguana and Mohammedan reprobates to con- cert in what direction and against what tribe the next foray shall be nndertaken-a veritable Sodom, a theatre of all sorts of crimes, excesses, shamelessness of vi~. What a day of calamity for Africa. on which the Arabs first set their foot in its interior I For with them they have brought into the land also their immoral religion. their Vices, as well as the foul contagions dis- eases, which previously were wholly unkuown among the negroes. Towards the end of 1887, when I was in the city, it waS regulu!y flooded with slaves. You saw in hideous medley men, womeu and children, some bound together with cords, some with chains. Some had their ears pierced to admit a small cord, for the sake of fastening them together. At every step which one took along the streets, he encountered living skeletons, painfully dragging th"mselves along by the help of a stick: they had been released from chains, as being too weak to flee. It was not Sickness, but hunger, which had thus reduced tbem, aud the great scars which appeared on tlieir backs su1llciently dis- closed that their masters had not spared blows to urge them along. Others you might see lying in the street before their masters' doors or elsewhere, awaiting the end of their comfortless existence. The heart bled to reflect that these unhappy ones had uot eveu the hope which helps a Christian to bear his misery.

•• An uncultivated plain, growu up with grass, which separates the marketplace from the lake, Is the graveyard of Ujiji, or more accurately the trench, into which are thrown all the bodies of the deceased slayss, and even of those who are still in the last agonies. The wild beasts are their only sextons. A young Christian who did uot set know Ujiji set out to go from the town to the lake shore,but came back in dismay at the view of the numerous corpses, which, gnawed by hyenas and birds of prey, lay along the footpath. Then I asked au Arab why the corpses here were so numerous, and why they were left so near the town, at the risk of a geueral pestilence. He replied with the utmost composure and nonchalance: • From of old we have been used to throw the bodies of our slaves iu this place, and the hyenas would come every night and carry them away; but this year there are so many dyiug that the wild beasts can't get through with them; they have come to have a loathing for human flesh.' It is plain then that blockading the coast is but a small part of the work."

The Evangelisch Lutherisches Missionsblatt says; "We read here and there, e€pecially in English missionary magazines, that the Indian temples are falling into decay. 'rhis may be here and there the case, indeed it is some- times so In the Tamil land; bnt in general our Tamils, especially those who live in the Cauvery deta, are still thoroughly zealous in the temple-service, standing, as they do, wholly under the influence of a. numerous priesthood, for which the maintenance of the temples is a matter of life and death. Here, as in all reports from Ind'ia, we must remind our readers how needful it is to abstain from unadvised generalizati07l/l. For India is a mighty land. Conditions differ enormously from region to region within it, so that It Is only seldom that what may be said of Olle place or district applies to another. What traveler could pronounce a trustworthy judgment respecting the religions condition of all Europe? And if he could it is still more difticult in India. The visible decay of the temples will be in India, as It was in Greece the last 8taqe of heathenism."

.. Here In Shiall the modern schooling has not yet undermined belief in the ancient gods. Here there still prevail" the same zeal in their worship which the Apostle Paul recognized among the Athenians. New temples are still built and the old ones repaired. Wealthy merchants give hundreds of thousands of rupees for this end, and the people work themselves weary for half-wages. The festivals are celebrated regularly, and on their account the most important labors are interrnpted. Even the State must still recognize the heathen holidays, at least as respects its heathen officials. The Brahmans not only claim divine titles for themselves, bnt are also in fact addressed by the people as gods. They, are not only the intellectual and spiritnallea.ders of the people, but as wealthy landholders, are in various ways their secula.r lor:ds.'· .

"Yet worse "-in Shiall, in South India-"the heathens force the Christians into the idol festivals In order to drag through the streets the great car on which the idol. with his tram of attendants, is placed. One would think that for such a work of honor to the god the heathen themselves would gladly offer and be proud of the toil. But this is not so. The wealthy do their part bV deputing their servants and dependents. And almost all our Christians here are depeudE'nts of theirs. At alate festival they came in great numbers to me, showing me their masters' orders. I dissuaded them from obedience. Some followed my counsel and hid themselves in the church or the garden. Others followed their orders and went to take their place at the ropes. What the consequences are likely to be for the disobedient I have not yet learned. One who had refused from the first showed me the marks of a seVere beating."

We have all'eady given a description, from the Mi88ionablatt, of the great temple of Trlchinopoli. We here give a description of the city itself: .

.. Trichinopoli, or, in Tamil, Tirisiril.palli, that Is,' City of the Three-headed Giant,' formerly the capital of a mighty Nabob, with 76,000 inhabitants, among whom are many skillful and industrious Hindus, fanatical Mohammedans, and some 15,000 Catholics, is also a garrison town for a regiment of Sepoys, that Is, nativetroops in English pay. It lies near the ri ver Canvery, which here diVides into two grea.t a.rms, forming the long and fruitful island of Soi-r..ngam, that is, ' Holy River isle.' This island, the paradise of the Vishnuites, is renowned for the magnificent temple of Vishnu, whose external inclosure is some four miles and a half ronnd, and comprises 21 gopurams, that is, p..godas, in fact, a whole city of tcmples. No wonder that the smothering atmosphere of idolatry prevailing here weighs depressingly upon our missionaries, even more tha.n the solar heat augmented by the rockY soil. Yet even as early as 1762 Protestant missions gained a firm footing here. The simple church built by 'Father Schwarz' in the next neighborhood of the' Prichi-rock,' and his modest dwelling-house, keep up even here the memory of this blessed missionary. Southward from this rock the slender spire of our Zion Church, built upon the' Elephant hill,' nea.r the market, points the heathen to a better heaven than the stone god Ganesa, enthroned upon the rock, has power to give."

Herr Kahis then speaks of their girl's school: .. Twenty years ago no heathen girl was yet to be seen in our school. Now many are coming. There is no more grateful task than the instruction of little ~L'ami1 girls. Quiet and yet joyous, easy to guide and of responsive intellects, they make the work of their teachers light. What joy it affords us to scatter the seeds of life in their childlike hearts, and through them to see it borne into families which are otherwise inaccessible to our preaching."

The Caho MonatsbUUter, quoting the text Proverbs xxiv: 11, Which, in the German, reads, "Delivel' them, whom one will kill, and withdraw not thyself fl·om them whom one will strangle," refers to the dangers in East Africa, which since then have been terribly realized: .. This word applies to E..st Africa in a two-fold way. First, to the poor natives who live yet under the curse of superstition, discord and the slave-trade, and whom we may not withdraw ourselves from the duty of delivering out of the hand of him who is a murderer from the beginniug. Secondly, to the missionaries themselves who are laboring there, and who would have cast their lives into the breach in vain unless we send the requisite force of men to support them. Some of them are absolutely in danger of being put to dea.th. TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZnmS. M5 Missionary Gordon at Uganda lies there, as it were, in a den of lions; the Scotch mission- aries live every moment in expectation of an assault from,their Mohammedan foes, and the Neukirchen brethren on Toka river have no assurance of their lives."

"The Anglican and High Church Universities' Mission," says the MonatsbUitter, "has passed through grevious years. Once, or rather more than once, it was a fire, then a hurri- cane, then a plundering irruption of savage heathen, and more than all, a succession of sud- den deaths which appeared to imperII the continuance of the work. But the undaunted sol- diers of the cross, all of them unmarried brethren and sisters, have yielded tono discourage_ ment. They go on unweariedly with teaching, with preiLching, with building, with jour- neying, with care of the sick, with singing and praying; and now they are able to show a.s visible results, not only handsome churches, schools, workshops, gardens and fields, but alsu Christian flocks, amounting in all to about 1,000 souls. All their ways, it is true, are not after our taste. They lay more stress than is easily reconcilable with the New Testa- ment on outward forms. genuflections and vestments, on liturgies and sacraments, on churches and tapers, on eucharistic functions and altars. And when Bishop Smythies went out he took with him, uot only a costly crosier in an oaken futteral, but a set of vest- ments as highly tinseled as you need look for in Rome. • A droll bishop I ' we thoull'ht then. But for all that the mnn has shown himself a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. Worthy of all honor in these years past have been his achievements in journey_ ing and visiting, in care spent on all his stations, in sacrifices of bis own strength and com- fort. It is true while he has been about this the poor crosier has fallen a prey to the flames. But though the shepherd's crook has perished we do not learn that the sheep are any worse cared for."

The Monatsbliitter, as well as the Allgemeine Jlfissions Zeitschrijt, thinks , that the present craze in Germany for colonial possession is of veryambig- uous benefit to missions. "Bishop Smythies complains that since the terri- tory in which most of his stations lie has become German, he enjoys neither the protection of the Sultan of Zanzibar nor of the English Consul, but has to endure passively the plunderipg attacks upon the missions. This then is the shady side of the' colonial policy.' And who forgets the sad end which befell good Bishop Hannington under Mwanga's fears of the' land- eaters.' " Those people who imagine that men go out as missionaries in order to have an easy time of it among a simple people who half worship them, will be profited by reading these words of Mi.3sionary Posselt, among the Caffres: .. After having worked myself weary through the week, when there, on Sunday, I saw these wild men of the wilderness sitting before me, absolute obtuseness towards everything divine, together with mockery and brut2,1 lusts written on their faces, I sometimes lost all disposition to preach. Those fluent young preachers who not only like to be heard, but to hp.a.r themselves, ought to be sometimes required to ascend the pulpit before such an assemblage. There is not the least thing there to lift np the preacher of the Divine Word or to come to the help of his weakness. As when a green, fresh branch laid before the door of a glowing ovp.n shrivels up at once, such has sometimes been myex- perience when I had come full of warm devotion, before the Caffres, and undertaken to . preach. I have sometimes wished that I had never become a missionary. Once the hour of Sunday services again approached. The sun was fearfully hot, and I felt weary in body and soul. My unbelieving heart said: • Your preaching is for nothing,' and Beelzebub added a lusty amen. The Caffres were sitting in the hut, waiting for me. • I will not preach to-day,' said I to my wife; but she looked at me with her angelic eyes,lifted her finger, and said gravely: • William, you will do your duty. You will go and preach.' I seized Bible and hymn·book, and loitered to church like an idle boy creeping unwillingly to school. I began, preluding on the violin, the Caffres grunting consentaneously. I prayed read my text, and began to preach with about as much fluency as stuttering Moses. Yet soon the Lord loosened the band of my tongue, and the fire of the Holy Ghost awakened me out of my sluggishness. I spoke with such fervor concerning the Lamb of God, that t&keth away the sin of the world, that if that sermon has quickened no heart of a hearer yet my own was profoundly moved."

Yet Herr Posselt lived to baptize 1,000 Caffres.

Rev. Victor Holm, Director of the Daillsh Evangelical Missionary Society.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTES

in announcing the appointment of a young parish clergyman, the Rev. Nils Peter Hansen, as a missionary for India, remark!!: .. This will undoubtedly be received with general delight. We have so often complained that no clergyman already proved and found to be a faithful servant of the Lord and possessed of the requisite culture offered himself to serve the Lord as a missionary among the heathen. It has also been the them" of many prayers, that the Lord would provide and send out such a man. That this has now come to pass, that our prayers are heard and fulfilled, is, we are sure, no matter of doubt to all who kuow Pastor Hansen, whose circle of acquaintance is far from being a narrow one."

A German nobleman, quoted in the Missionstidning for Finland, Count Limburg-Stirum, writing from the Dutch East Indies, avows that he had been greatly prejudiced against missionaries, but adds: "But God brought a missionary in my way. And now I could not say, like Cresar, veni, vidi, vw~. True, I came and saw, but instead of conquering I was conquered. I can no longer deny the good fruits and blessed influence of missions."

The Finnish Society first sent out missionaries 20 years ago to King William's Land in South Africa. For more than 12 years they baptized no one, then they baptized 6. At the end of the fourth year there were 80. During the fifth year there were baptized on Whitsunday, 51; ten days later, 23; and subsequently 11. So durlllg the fifth year the number of the baptized was just doubled.

In Germany, hitherto, it is known, the leading classes have been, for the most part, very disdainful towards Missions, and the journals, largely conducted by Jews who had ceased to believe in their own religIOn, and were bent on the destruction of ours, have exhibited towards them a virulent hatI'ed. But in a recent debate on the colonies, held in the Reichstag, a great change was noticeable.

.. We must note as a great matter of satisfaction," says the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, .. that this time missions have been discussed without being attacked, indeed, withont even the jocularity commonly thought to be due to such a subject. On the contrary, one had only honorable recognition for them ou all sides of the house. 'Missiouary testimonies' were designated as the 'most uuimpeachable,' the aims of the missiouaries as 'undeniably ideal,' their' work of Christian beneficence as rich in blessings,' 'the mission·stations as the true points d'appui of Christianity and civilization,' and all this by men, from whom, hitherto, we have been wont to hear a very dif- ferent language."

Especially significant, in the German Parliament, was the testimony of a social democrat, Sabor, who, of course, occupies a position of incompatibility with Christianity. He says: "We acknowl- edge that there has been a healthful activity developed by the missionaries in Africa. They have shown how much everywhere in the world is to be accomplished by patience and love; they have pi'oved that even with uncivilized tribes hearts which have a fund of goodness, can accomplish mnch without the lash of compulsion."

Spain and France both, from a regard to the political value of the Catholic missions in their colonies, contribute large sums from the public treas- ury for the support of these, doubtless to the great detriment of their spiritual character. But, as the Zeitschrift remarks with just satisfaction, Herr Windthorst, the leader of the Ultramontanes in the Reichstag, has distinctly disclaimed for his party all expectation of such subventions from the imperial treasury. There is no reason, as the Zeitschrift remarks,. why the government should not afford aid to the schools and presses of the mis- sions, Catholic and Protestant, but every reason why it should not inter- fere with their properly spiritual work, even by affording aid, since aid soon establishes a claiI!l. of supervis-ion-. – – – – STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTES.

THE volunteers who were at the Northfield Summer School in '87 will remember the In- spiring words of Mr. H. F. La. Flamme, who but six months before, when Mr. Forman was in Toronto, had decided for the foreign work and was thAn on his way to his field in India. During the summer of '87, Mr. La. Flamme and Mr. Davis made a tour of Canada and secured about $3.000 for India. Then they saIled together.

After sixteen months spent in the study of the language they set out in February last on their first tour" to breathe out the new words in an old, old storv." Mr. Davis was given permanent charge of 500,000 souls. Mr. La. Flamme will work with him until joined byaB- other man from America, when be will push up north and open a new station. The people rush together in crowds to hear them preach, at times literally mobbing- them by pressing around tbem for the tracts they distribute. A strong appeal is made by the missionaries of the district for 52 men at once, and the third of April Was observed as a day of special prayer for tllis end. The same need is felt all over India, as IS indicated by Dr. Chamber- lain's trumpet-call in THE MISSIONARY REVIll:W OF THE WoaLD for 5,000 men. In the central provinces a work is being originated similar to the China Inland Mission to get out young men on a salary of $300 a year to evangelize Central India. Until they learn the language they will all live in a central horne, BaJaghat, with food and cloth..s only provided. Then they are to go out two and two throughout the land proclaiming Christ.

It gives us pleasure to present a letter from Mr. La. Flamme to the volunteers: My Dear Fellow Volunteer.: CORANADA, INDU., April 8,1889.

As one of you I wish to give testimony that Jesus Christ fully satisfies. That promise, .. Lo I am with you a.lway," is a living- promise, and is fully wrought mto life only when we leave all to follow Jesus. One of our number said at Northfield in IM87: .. Perhaps you think we men who are about to start for the foreign field are sorry men. I tell you we are the happiest men here;" and he spoke the truth. We prove a problem by working it back- wards. The problem of "'peace on earth and good will toward men" was worked out from God to us by the death on the cross of the Son of Man. The proof of It is found in Luke ix: 23 : .. If any man will come after me, let bim deny himself and take up his cross dally and follow me." .. Whither, Lord?" ., To crucifixion," he a.nswers. Self-crucifixion, na.iling the old man to the cross, leaving all to follow Christ, that only brings to the soul the" peace of God that passeth knowledge." Self-devotemen~ to God, and that only, works the prob- lem back from us, in our peace with God, to the full peace of God in us, which proves" the good and acceptable and perfect 1"ill of God."

And now we have proved the problem, we hav.e given ourselves. not our belongings only, not a portion of our time only, but ourselves to God himself-not to God's service merely, but to God himself. We are ready to go anywhere for Jesus, and we have peace in our souls. Bu t let us not rest there. Let us apply the problem. 1 Tim. ii : 3-4: .. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour: who wllleth that all men should be saved and corne to a knowledge of the truth." And how shall they be saved? .. Whosoever call- eth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." .. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? and how shaH they beheve m Him whom they have not heard ?

and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be &ent?" The voice of God cries. "Whom shall I send 1" "Who will go for us?" The WIlling response comes, U Here am I, send met"and with it the question, "'Whither, Lord? "-many volunteers stand just there-willing to go, but wanting to be sent, and asking… Whither, Lord?" And as they wait, expecting a special call, the great need of the foreign field is lost sight of. God's proTidences are the indications of His will.

And what are these indications? (1) Christ means each generation of Christians to give the gospel to each generation of unbelievers. Marl< xvi: 15. And the special providence for all the essentials of this vast enterprise Is found in Acts i: 8 : .. Ye sh..l1 receive roWER, after that the Holy Ghost is COrne upon you • • . to witness unto the uttermost parts."

(2) Though in some generations the carrying out of such an enterprise might have seemed like a march up to the Red Sea with the command to cross. it is not so in this. Every door is wide open. all peoples can be reached, all mission boards are calling for more men.

(3) God has established a law which makes It .. more blessed to give than to receive." If you would see the home church largely blessed,let her send you out to the foreign ser- vice according to that unfailmg promise, .. There is that scattereth and yet increaseth."

(4) One other striking indication of God's will in thIS matter is that be has informed you of the need of these destitute parts. Is that not significant? See John iii : 17. Of India's immense population, 288,000,000, fully 8,000,000 die every year, 24,000 every day. To reach these millions with the gospel the present staff of missionaries is 'Utterly inadequate. A call for 5,000 men (there are now some 600) has gone ringmg through tbe home land without contradiction or response.

But why no response? It Is because the great and perishinll:" need of India's millions Is l!Iot realized. To impress this need upon thIS home church Is the duty and the hIgh privilege of you volunteers. Urge the young men and women by the love and death of Christ, by the worth of souls and by the awful condition of the heathen world to devote their lives to the work and cry in an agony of love, .. Here am I, send me."

Mr. Wm. M. La.ngdon, another volunteer, writes from Pekin, Qhma. :

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

"The needs here are oTerwhelming, and yet are not to be compared with those inland. With more than 200 foreigners in this city, we still sometimes attract curious, gaping crowds; and If the preacher is so strange, how unknown must be his gospel of salvation I Eleven months ago I learned of my appointment to North China, and was a little less pleased than if it had been to Japan. To-day I am glad it was China. Japan seems attractive to young America (and may the volunteers crowd that country), but tell them _ they will not regret giving their lives for Christ's work in old China."

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Garenganze,. or, Seven Years' Pioneer Missionary Work tn Central Africa. By Fred S. Arnot: Fleming H. Revell, 12 Bible House, New York. Victor Hugo predicted that m the twentieth century, Africa would be the cynosure of all eyes. In this story of seven years in the Dark Continent, Mr. Arnot has given us a son's letters to his mother and the home group; a story of strictly pioneer work, fer he undertook to cross the contment on foot. The journey was marked by supernatnral savor so sweet to a believer; as when, for example, . In a terrible thunder storm, an electric ball rell crasbing at his feet hke a cannon's shot, yetlefthim unharmed; or as, when III reptlated Illstances food and water were found to reo lieve extreme hunger and thirst, just whell the crisis came and behevlng prayer had made appeal to God. The book reveals a passion for souls.

With his whole heart Mr. Arnot loved those poor Africans and yearned for their salva- tion. He was divinely restless so long as his tongue was forced to be mute amid such spiritual destitution; and love quickened his mental powers and well nigh became to him a. gift of tongues, so that after but four months he began to use the Sechuana dialect in reading, conversation and prayer. The gospel still proves its power. The converted chief Kama not only forbids the traffic in stron!" drink, but the right of way for it throngh his dominions; he puts down revolting heathen customs, and sets an example of self. denial; yet while warring against their pagan practices, he wins the hearts of his people so that, almost to a man, they would die for him. One might see more shameless vice and immorality in Glasgow 111 one day than in Shoshong during a twelvemonth. It will take more than an English canon or M. P. to shake our confidence in Christian missions while such resnltsare wrought in the very homeso! thedeathshade and the habitations of cruelty.

Mr. Arnot's secrets are open secrets. A faith that made God's promises verities, real- ities, certainties to go by; a felJowship with God that would not be satisfied Without the holy llltimacy which reveals the secrets of God to the meek; a fidelity to the lower law bf duty and.higher law oflove, that turns our groveling into pimons that bear these secrets of this apostolic traveler's success-any disciple may learn and follow… There are eudless fresh beginnings in Christ." We have not yet begun to sound the possibilities of missions, because we have not yet proved the full power of prayer and faith and obedience. When believers trust the promises, learn of Christ and fully accept the great truth that the whole world is thejield and the whole church is the foree, many more will go forth with seed and with sickle, ready both to sow and to reap; and no part of the wide field shall re- main destitute of laborers, and given over to the Harvest of Death I-A. T. P.

F. H. Revell has also published a new Imperial AUas of the TVorld in convenient folio form at the amazingly low price of one dollar. We recommend all students, and espeCIally stu- a. dents of geography, history and missions, to procure copy to place on their tables for constant reference. We have found it invaluable. It has some thirty-three maps repre- senting every continent and country in colors, with a copious index by which easily and rapidly to find any city or town or distrIct; and one great excellence of this atlas is that the maps are not encumbered With too much matter, which sometImes makes an otherwise first-rate map obscure by multipliCIty of details and lessen its utiiity.-A. T. P.

The Missicmary Library. Chicago and New York. Eight charming volumt's, of moder- ate compass, ha.ve thus far appeared in this series, viz.: the lives of Robert Morrison, Rob- ert Moffat, Jas. Chalmers, Thos. Comber, Wm. Carey, Griffith John, Bishop Crowther and Bishop Patteson. Mr. Revell's aim is to put into brief form the most interesting and a.rousing narrative" of missionary heroism. These are not pans of milk, but little pitchers of cream. compact a.nd condensed from bulkier volumes. They can be read in few hours, and easily borne ill memory. because they do not burden the reader with details. If some benevolent person would put a set of these books into every college library or within reach of students in our theological seminaries and Y. M. C. ASSOCIations. not to say the children m ourSunday-schoels. they would become the seeds of many a devoted form of service on fields both at home and abroad. We rejoice to see cheap and available mis- sIOnary biography multiplying, and have seen none that more fully suits the growing de- mand.-A. T. P.

Missionary Enterprises, South Sea 181ands. By John Williams, Presbyteria.n Board, Phil. adelphia. The name of John Williams, the martyr of Erromanga, is a sort of talismllol1 of mlSSlOns. He who knows nothing of Williams has yet to learn the alphabet and primer of missionary literature. He went to the most hopeless field in the South Seas, and found tile isles waiting for God's law. He dared all perils for the sake of Christ aud souls. His career became a triumphal one. Before he died he had the satisfaction of sowing Polynesia wiGh the gospel, and of seeing in most of the islands the seed coming to ripeness in the harvest. 'this Is another chapter in .. The Acts of the Apostles." Williams burned with it Pauline fire and God granted him a Pauline success. This book is one of the" Evidences of Christianity," an unanswerable argument and appeal for the truth and power of the Gospel.-A. T. P.

Ohri8tian Womanhood. W. C. Black, Nashville, Tennessee. There has been need for a. longtime of some monograph upon woman's position in the ancient and modern civihza.. tions. Without endorsing eVt'ry statement or opinion of Dr. Black we consider his book a. very valuable contribution to the literature of the subject, and calculated to throw much light upon some of the most important questions of the day. HIs disc~ssion of the female Diakonate is especially thorough and helpful. He shows woman's position in the ages bafore Christ, ber domestic thraldom, her social status, her systematic ignorance.alld degradation, and the wonderful reversal of all these condItions after Christ came. No ·'coman, especially, should be WIthout the stimulus this work imparts. The place woman holds and is to hold in modern evangelizatlOn is emphatically brought to the front. The book wlll prove a great help in stimulatingmissions.-A. T. P.

The Romance 01 Mis8ions. By Maria A. West. Boston: Ara Kelyan. This book is well named. It is from the pen of a most accomplished woman, Whose imaginative pen invests the work of missions with a romantiC, but not illusive or deceptive coloring. Her experi_ ence in the La.nd of Ararat we have not only read in tilese pages, but hear4 from her own lips with not only interest but fascination. She sees and hears with singular acuteness ot observation,and then with graphic power paints what she observes. We should think our misslon~ry library very deficient without Miss West's delightful and instructi ve book. Missions would not be barren of mterest if such volumes were more read. Few novels compare with this narrative of bcts.-A. T. P.

Bits about India. By Mrs. Helen H. Holcomb. Presbyterian Board of Publication. The writer of this beautifnl book has long been a missionary resident in India, and is thoroughly familiar with the things of which she writes so pleasantly. The title of the book indicates its character. It is fuJI of interesting facts about India, its people, Its customs, its wor. ship, its prlva.te and social life-the very things that really tell most concerning a. country, and yet the very things which most writers are apt to overlook.-J. M. S.

Twenty Years of the Woma.n's Foreign. M"Ul8ionary Society of the Methodist Episcopa.l Church. By Mrs. J. T. Gracey.

Sketch 01 Mr8. J. C. Doremus, by the same author. The first of these brochures is an Intel. lIgent, compact and comprehensive outline sketch of the history, the work and the results of twenty years-from 1869 to 1889-of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, published bV the Heathen Woman'8 Friend, Boston. It is a sketch of remarka.- ble Interest and full of information and of inspiration.

The other Is a graceful and most touching tribute to the memory of one whose name Is like preclOus ointment ponred forth-a name lJIustrious in the annals of philanthropy and ChristIan work. She Was the first President of the first Woman's Missionary Society- "Woman's Union Missiona.ry Society "-and made her blessed infiuence felt at home IIilId abroad through a thousand channels. We wish this sketch, which costs but three cents, and is published at the same place as the one above, could be read by every woman in the land.-J. M.S.

Memoirs of Mrs. Augusta Tullis Kelley, late missionary to East Central Africa. By her husband. "In these memoirs the reader will find nothing fictitious, exaggerated or highly colored, but a plain, faithful record of the work and sacrifice of a woman of God of more than ordinary ability, wholly consecrated to his service It is a deeply interesting volume. It is charming for its simpilcity. It is the record of a holy symmetrical lire. Her own writings contribute an attraFtive pa.rtof the book. It will encourage all who pernse It to holy living. It will, we trust, awaken new zeal in the missionary cause." rhe book is deeply spiritual, bntisnot narrow or sectarian. $1 sent to Rev. W. W. Kelley, Paxton,Ill., wllIse- cure a copy.-J. M. S.

The M"l8IJionary Year Book for 1889, containing historical and statistical accounts of the principal Protestant Missionary SOCIeties in Great Britain, the continent of Europe, and America. London: The Religious Tract Society. New York: F. H. Revell. 12 mo, 428 pp. Prlce,1.25. We barely announced this work in our June issue,anda.reglad to saythat it is now upon the ma.rkilt. A similar volume was published last year, but we note a decided

GENERAL MISSI,ONARY INTELLIGENCE

improvement in the present, especially in the American department, which last year was very meagre and imperfect. Fortunately Dr. J. T . Gracey, who conducts the International Department of this R&VlEW, collated and edited the matter in the American section -<lver one-fourth of the book-which is a guarantee that this part of the work has been intelligently and thoroughly done.

The design of the Annual is to give a bird's-eye view of all the important missionary operations of Protestant Christendom. Each society in turn is briefly sketched, its field and work described, and the latest statIstics presented. So tbat within the space of a moderate volume the reader can learn just what each missionary society or agency in the wide world is doing, ",here it is laboring, and with what success. The statistics given-often tabulated-are official and invaluable. It is justsuch a work as thousands of those engaged in missionary work need for information, and it ought to have, and we believe will have, a large circulatiou. And If the success of this volume warrants it, a similar one will be issued each year hereafter.-J. M. S.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Prof. Calderwood, in an able -Diffusion of the English language. The article in the Unzted Presbyterian Magazine, fact that at the recent National Congress shows conclusively that concentrated effort in India all the speeches and the entire prohas proved far more effective than desultory ceedings were in English, is a striking illusenterprises. He contrasts for example what tration of the wide diffusion of that tongne. has been done by the China Inland Mission, There were gathered at Madras seven huna.lId by the Presbyterian Church of England. dred dele::a.tes from all parts of India, Af- "Wilham Burns went to China," he says, ghanistan, Nepaul, Bnrmah and Scinde. .. in 1847: Hudson Taylor in 1>l55; Burns had They spoke nine different languages, and thus the advantageo! eight years m ad- the English was the only medium throu&'h vance. The Presbyterian church has con- which the proceedings could be satisfactocentrated in Amoy, Swatow, and in the rily conducted. Great Britain's colonial island of Formosa. This mission has now 16 enterprises ha ve been probably the largest missionaries, 7 medica.l missionaries, 13 wo- factor in spreading a knowledge of English. men wboare zena.namissionaries-36agents It is found also that in countries like Java, m all ; whereas the China Inland Mission where Great Britain has no control, the has 339 agents. How then do resnlts stand? knowledge of English IS steadily growing. The Presbyterian Church of England Mis- Not long ago the French language was the sIOn reports at the end of 1887, 3,528 commu- medium invariably employed in all internanicants. The China Inland Mission, with its tional conferences. At the last Berlin connoble examples of seJr-consecration, cannot ference, however, English and German as show results to compare with them."-Free weIl as French were employed. The other Church 01 Scotland Monthly. leading languages of Europe have graduaIly been insisting on recognitiou on an equal -We must be aggressive. We neglect the footing with French in their proper domain. work of missions at our peril. Look abroad. It was Mr. Canning who led the way when The multitudes of India and China are fast at the foreign office he ordered that certain becoming possessed of the instrnments and correspondence, hi thertowritten in French, appilances of Illodern civilization, while should be sent in English. .. The time will vice and Infldelity from the West keep pace come:' said Bismarck in 1863," when I inwith the advance of art and commerce. If tend to have all my dispatches written in Christianity fails to s~bdne these people, If German, and when I shall find means to the Christian church fails in her duty to make them understood even ill FranCe." He them, and selfishly Ignores the splendid op- kept his word, and both the English and portunities before her, she Is preparinl';' German tongues have profited by the cona.:vengers of her guilty negligence and sel- siderable decline of French as the interns.- fish apathy more cruel than the harbarlan tionallanguage of diplomacy and polite soscour&,es that deva~tated Imperial Rome. ciety. Look at h"me. Infldeilty, socialism, anarchy, the outcome of the neglect, oppression -The Scriptures are now accessible, as to and unfaithfulness ofChristendom,are rally- languages, to nine-tenths of the world's ining their forces, and preparing certain judg- habitants, while in the early part of this ment for a worldly and apathetic church. century they could be stndied only byabout Whatcanavertlt? Communism must come one-flfth. Shall it be the commnnism of the devil, or the communism of Christ? Under God, our _. Are our foreign missions a success? salvation as a church, and as a. people, de- Though the direct results of the propa- ·pends npon revived faithfulness to that ganda of the various Christian missions great aggressive work Which Christ has which have long been at work in Africa may not show an extraordmary num- Iiven us to do. ber of baptized and professing Christians in their pnblished statistics, yet their vastated." At the close of 1887 the Arab Indirect inlluence has had really remarka- traders attacked Karonga, one of the com..

ble effect in educating and humanizing can- pany's stations at the North end of Lake nibals and fetish worshipers, and the mere Nyassa, but a body of native allies came to fact that numbers of savages have been their help, and after five days the siege was taught to read, write and speak good Eng. raised. The company are appealing for lish or French, is alone one result of mis- funds to enable them to send a force of ex- sionary enterprise which should secure the perienced and equipped men to undertake sympathy and support of European Goveru- the work of repelling these Arab aggressors.

ments for these painstaking societies. In- -ReVIved HindUIsm. TheBharatDharma deed, though the converted barbarians may Maha·mandal (Iiterally"theGreat Assembly afterward grow slack in observing theprac- of the India Religion"), Hindooreligiou8 con..

tices of our religion, no one can deny that ference, concluded its second annual meet- they have been very much benefited by ing at Brindabun on the 29th ultimo. About their studies at the mission. No doubt if 200 delegates from various parts of the Pun- the great missionary propaganda of Britain jab, the northwestern provinces, Oudh and confined itself to being a kind of School Behar, including Dewan Ramjas, C.I.E., and Board for savages, it would save time and Dewan Mathuradas Bahadnr of Kapurthala, money spent in installing into low-grade were present. The conference upheld im- minds dog-mas and doctrines which these age worship, the incarnations, sbl'addha barbarians are scarcely capable of turning and pilgrimage. It was resolved that to the practical purposes of life, but inas. branches of the Maha·mandal (Great As· much as that is the original motive-power sembly) be established in places where they of Christian missions, and one must utilize do not already exist, also to promote all forces as one finds them, political ec·ono- over the country religious education, and mists should be content to let the missiona- that Hindoo boys sl,ould be taught :rI:indi, ries dogmatize and indoctrinate without let Sanskrit and the principles of the Hindu or hindrance, on account of the education religion before they begin to learn a foreign and civilization which they laterally intro- language; that no boy be married below 16, duce. The trader civilizes, but he does not and no girl belOW 10 or above 12. The con· go to savage countries for that purpose; he ference closed with prayers for the Queen- goes to trade. In like manner the bait Empress under whose benign rule, as the which draws these good men and women of Secretary remarked, they enjoyed that Ro~an Catholic and Protestant missions to mo.t invaluable boon, namely religious free- Africa, Polynesia, North America, India, dom. Prayers were also offered for Lord China aud Persia, is the desire to instUl into Lansdowne, Sir Auckland Colvin and Sir the minds of the backward races of these James Lyall; but to which of the 330,000,000 'savages of semi-civilized lands their own Hindu divinities the prayers were offered, views of Christian faith and hope, but they our authority does not say. We take it to accompany their care for the spiritual well- be to Krishna and his mistress Radha, the being of the pagan or Mohammedan with a local divinities, who, we suppose, presided very practical intention to improve his over the "Great Assembly."-Indian Evan· bodily life and to educate his mind, and in gelical Review, April.

this they do, and have done in the past, an -Results of a Christless Civilization. Grat- amount of good that has never as yet been tan Guinness lately said: .. All along that sufficientlyappreciated.-H. H. Johnston in West coast of Africll. we have built great Fortnightly Review for Aprtl. warehouses stocked with guns, gunpowder -" The African Lakes Company was form- and murderous drinks. We have built them ed in 1878 to assist the various missions at every river's mouth, and far up every then established and to work out Living- navigable rlver in the interior of the coun- stone b schemes." James Stevenson, of try, wherever European capital and power Scotland, is chairman of the company, and could reach. Where the Senegal, the Gam.

the road known as the Stevenson Road, con- bia, the Niger and the Congo roll their be- necting lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika, was neficent waters to the sea, there we have b'lilt at his expense. This is said to be one set up the man-murdering fa.,tories, and of the most important roads in Central there we land our cargoes of deadly poison.

Africa, commercially considered; but the Look at the green boxes in those factories, Arabs have begun to appropriate it to their packed with gin-infamously bad gin, too, own use, and to block the way with their scarcely lIt to make paint with; gin boxes caravans. Mr. Stevenson has just issued a by the l'Illllion I Look at the demijohns of pamphlet containing a slave-trade map of rum, great glass jars enclosed iu wicker Africa, and bringing together facts to show work, filled up to the brim with burning, that "within the last five years the ravages maddening liquor; rum jars by the million I of the Arabs have increased in area and in- Look at them in every African village and te,sity, so that a territory West of the town all along the coast, positively for thou- G~t Lakes,l,OOO miles by (O(), llle been de- sands of miles, and far away in the interior. See how the deadly trade eats like a cancer that it was fun of interest, a.nd that the into the very vitals of tbe dark continent." road is perfectly open; but being a white man, I had to pay' right of way' to the .. In wandering through some native vil- principal chiefs, who, by the way, are anxla.ges on the Kru coast," says Thomson, ious for white men ~o live with them. We "one feels as if in a kind of hades, peopled a.ri ved here in a. hundred marches, the by brutalized human beings, whose punish- marches averaging six hours. Here my ment it is to be possessed by a never-ending head was overwhelmed at the reception I thirst for drink. On all sides you, are fol- everywhere got from the BashiJange. Every lowed by eager cries for gin, gin, always hUJ dotted with large and beautiful vilgin. I had travelled and sulfered in Africa, lages; the couutry teeming with people who inspired by the idea that I was doing some ha,ve abandoned fetishism and are waitillg good in the world in opening up new lands for what the white men can bring them; all to commerce and civilization, but all my a.nxious to'learn, intelligent, have now some satisfaction was blighted as I felt that what idea of God, want to know about everything. httle work I had done had better have been faces all smiling, and everyone polite. Go undone, and Africa still remained the dark anywhere over the country, and great vilcontinen t, if such was to be the end of it all I lages enconnter tbe eye. The population is For me, as things stand in many places, I enormous and is marvellously thick. Trnly, am inclined to translate this cry of the • the harvest is great, but the laborers are opening up of Africa to civilization as really few.' Few I one only, and that one worth being the opening of itupto European vices, almost nothing."-Baptist Mis.ionary. old clothes, gin, rnm, gunpowder and guns." Ch i na.-A good book. A Chinese mer- -An Italian traveller, Signor Cechi, has lately published, in his work on East Africa, chant came into the American Baptist Misa.n interesting account of the degenerate sion Chapel in Shanghai, and, after talking representatives of ancient Christianity with him for a short time, Dr. Yates sold whom he found among the peoples inhabit- him a copy of the New Testament. He took ing the region South of Abyssinia. The Mo- it home, ;;00 miles awa.y,aud, after about hammedan invasion has driven these de- three months, appeared again in the chapel. scendants of the primitive African Chris. tians to the more mountainous parts of the He came back to say that he was uuder the country, where, .in sequestered vales, scat;.· impression that the book was not complete, tered communities of them have churches that surely it must have other parts, and so adorned with double crosses, and dedicated he came to get the Old Testament as he tosnch names as the" HolyEmanuel." They read and studied the New. What had he profess the old heresy that our Lord had only one nature, the divine. But Signor done with the New Testament r He had Cechi found them so staeped in ignorance that their doctrine can be little more to taken it to his home and shown it to the tbem tban a traditional formula. schoolmaster and the readiug people. They said: .. This is a good book. Confucius him- -Dr. Robert N. Cust, in a recent number self must have had something to do with it." of Ohurch Work, says: .. After a careful As there was only one copy, they unstitched consideration of the subject for many years I have come to the firm conviction that a this one and took it leaf by leaf, and all missionary in Equatorial Africa, East or those who could write took a leaf home. West, at a distance of, say fifty miles from Tbey made twelve or fifteen complete copies the coast, .hould not be encumbered with a of the New Testament, and introduced it family. He is like the captain of a ship, the into their schools without any" conscience soldier on a campaign, the explorer of un- clause." It was introduced as a class- known countries, and should not be weak- book throughout that district for heathen ened in the hour of peril by personal and schools.-Selected. home considerations calculated to unnerve him. It should be a rule absolute that as England.-A missionary exhibition. regards Equatorial Africa no woman should The Kensington Town Hall, London, has be allowed to be sent to a station in the in- been the scene of a very interesting exhibi- terior. I have seen a procession, as it were, tion and bazaar. A perfect museum of arti- of young women pass from the committee- cleg, illustrative of native life in India, room into African graves, with no possible China, Japan, Africa, North America and advantage as rega.rds mission work to com- Palestine, has been brought together under pensate for the frightful sacrifice of life." the auspices of the Church of England Mis- sionary Society; whilst lectures, with dis- Central Africa:-Dr. Wm. R. Sum_ solvIDg views, au the society's various fields mers, who died ,at Luluaburg, in the Congo of foreign labor have helped to render the Free State, wrote as follows to Dr. Sims re- exhibition still more instructive. Manyob- garding the people among whom he found jects of great interest, including idols, himself in that remote station: models of temples, weapons of sa.vage war- fare, and numerous specimens of native .. Of the journey I will sa.y notbing but mauufactures have been lent, and in each division of the exhibition a missionary well acquainted with the country from which the articles came was generally to be found have asked for a re-enforcement of Ii2 missiona- ready to alford all needed infotmation. ries. By the same proportion our own force Qught Relicsofa personal character, too, attracted to be enlarged by more than 100. Bnt they do much attention. Among the latter the most pathetic was the diary of the late Bishop not ask that. They ask this year for sW: new Hannington, with the last entry on the men. Let the young ministry see that the men day he was murdered, October 29, 1885: .. I can hear no news, but was held up by the are found, and the chnrches be sure that tho 30th Psalm, which came with great power. means are provided to respond fnlly to this A hyena howled near me last night, smelling modest request.-Baptist Mis8ionary. a sick man, hnt I hope it is not to have me yet." -The Pandita Rambai has met with a kind reception from all parties in Bombay, and her -The income of the Church Missionary So- experiment of opening a training school lor ciety is larger this year than it has ever high caste widows will have a fair trial. Dur- been before, and the Kensington exhibition ing her prolonged visit to America the Pandlta must materially increase it. Mightnotother met with great favor, and received more liber· missionary societies imitate with advantage al assistance than, we think, had ever before such a good example? been given to any person for missionary pur- poses. We have not been sanguine by any I ndia.-The American Baptist Telugu means in hopes for her success, knowing as we Mission. The Telugn Mission presents a cu- do the character of some of the barriers wb;~h rions 'anomaly in the missions of American Bap- rise in her way, but every such experiment Is tists. It was the most hopeless at the first, worth a trial, and every elfort, whether suc- and is now the most prosperons. From the cessful or not, which aims to ameliorate the least illteresting and encouraging, it has ad- hard lot of Indian widows, deserves the sympa- vanced, in less than twenty-five years, to the thy of all good people. The Pandlta has en- most marvellonsly successfnl mission on the thusiasm and persistence of pnrpose, and we face of the earth. The history of Christianity trnst that her success will be snch as to silence all donbters. As to opposers, she has none.- in all ages and countries shows nothing which Indian W,tnes8. snrpasses the later years of the American Bap- tist Telngn Mission in spontaneous extension, .Japan.-A College Revival. In the Chi- in rapidity of progress, in genuineness of con- cago Watchman, Mr. L. D. Wishard tells a very ver.ions. in stability of results, or in promise for the fnture. The missionary marvels of the interesting story of work in connection with his Sonth Sea Islands cannot parallel it. Only in visit to'the leading Christian college in Japan: the tragic and romantic annals of Madagascar can we find anything to compare with it; and " The Doshisha, as it is called, contains 700 , in the missions of to-day, when the amonnt of students, about one-half of whom are members elforts pnt forth, and the reality of personal ex- of the college church. The institution Is not perience is taken into consideration, not even only the largest Christian college in Japan, bnt the wonderfnl progress of Christianity.ln Japan is one of the very largest Christian institutions can he placed beside it. . . . And yet the Tel- In Asia. It has done more for the spread of ugn Mission occnpies no such place in the af- Christianity in Japan than any other agency, fections and aspirations of American Baptists, and has a national reputation for its literary as as Its wonderfnl history and success would well as its religions standing. We pursued ex- warrant. Here is one man who has under his actly the same course wbich we had followed care more than half as many native Christians so often In American colleges, and the work as there are In all Burma, ann we haven't sent from the beginning to the end of the visit was so similar to an American college revival that any even one man from Am~rica to reinforce the special description Is scarcely necessary. One Telugu Mi8sion jor near,v three veal's. .•. subject which especially interested the stndents was the place which Christianity holds in the Bnt the crisis has come. The mission cannot colleges and among the highly educated of the and must not go longer in the way it has been West_ Many of them had been led to think going. These thousands of converts, most of that Christianity was losing its hold upon onr whom are less than ten years in the Christian intellectnal classes. This outrageous falsehood life, must be trained for Christian manhood has been circulated in Japan by skeptical pro- and womanhood. The appeals of these hun- fessors from England, Germany and America. dreds, and even thousands, who are asking for the missionary to visit their villa~es, and bap- "One of the most interesting and the most dif- tise taem, must be responded to. The over- ficnlt features of the work consisted in the in- worked and overburdened brethren mnst be qniry meetings. It was an imposing sight to see relieved and enconraged by seeing re-enforce- a score of gronps of from three to six students ments coming to their help. We have other gathered about a professor or experienced great and pressing works which must be done, Christian student eagerly discussing the plan of but the re-enforcement of the Telnga Mission salvation. The meetings for personal work presents claims npon our young men, and upon were generally held In onr private rooms. Dr. the gifts of the people, which cannot be longer Davis gladly tnrned his parlor and dining-room into an inquiry-room, and sometimes forty or Ignored. The Canadian Baptist TeluguMission more stUdents would crowd in and spend from ODe to two hours. It was a joy indescribable to answer their eager questions, and lead them we left. The same evening fifty men in a meetstep by step into the light. One of those meet- ing for the unconverted announced their deterings I shall never Corget. The company was mination to begin praying for themselves, and pretty evenly divided-about half of them skep- to seek Christ, as it was expressed, untll they tical concerning the inspiration of the Bible, the found Him." Divinity of Christ, the immortality of the soul, &c.; while the balance were settled upon these Iu this connection we add the words of a mispoints, and were willing to accept Christ as sionary who writes to the ilfiBsionary Herald their Savionr. I di vided the crowd, leaving- the that on March 24 103 students from this instituskeptics with Mr. Bartlett of Dartmonth, '87, tion, 98 young men and 5 young women, received who was one of the first of the pledged mission- Christian baptism and were welcomed to church ary volunteers to reach the foreign field, and fellowship. Last year 141 of the students wbo has a special knack for meeting skeptical made public profession of Christ. And still objections. I took the others into an adjoining further: room. There were abont twenty-two of them. After talking for some time about the plan of .. It is with great pleasure, " says the Mis8ionsalvation, I asked those who had already ac- ary Herald, "that we are able to announce that cepted Christ, or were willing te accept Him a Christian gentleman of New England, who there and then, to aunounce it. Fnlly seventeen desires that his name should be uUknown, has did so, and the reasons which theygayefortheir been so impressed by the value of the work hope in Cbrist were as satisfactory as you will done by the Doshisha Institution at Kyoto, and ordinarily hear iu an American college. by the caU which Mr. Neesima has made for its enIargementasa university,that he has contribut- .. Four or five fellows listened earnestly and ed the noble sum of $100,000, of which $.5,00 are iadly to the testimonies of their companions, to be for an endowment, and $25,000 for the but were unable to grasp the fact of his gift of erection aud furnishing of a science haU. " eternal life. So I said to them, 'Fellows, what will convince you beyond a doubt that the gift PerSia.-Mission Movements. A recent is yours?' They did not answer at once, so I letterfrom Persia speaks of the rapid move tosaid, 'If I should come to you and teU that you wards religious liberty to Moslems, which has had fallen heir to a maguiflcent estate, what been taking place in the capitol, Teheran, and iu would convince you beyond all question of the the part of the field where our American truthfuluess of my word?' , We may be satis- brethren are at work. A few facts will illustrate fied if we could see it,' one. of them replied. this: (1) At Tabreez, an American medical mis- • Would that really satisfy you f' I asked. They siouary was asked by the Vali Ahad, or heir-apdidn't grasp my meauing, so I continued, ' Sup- parent to the throne of Persia, who is also Govposing you saw the legal document-the re- ernor of the Province of wbich Tabreez is the cord? ' , Oh, yes, that would settle the ques- capital, to give up his connection with the mistion,' they exclaimed. 'Well,' I continued, • we Sion, and become his private physcian on a large are 80 fortunate as to have the record. Turn salary. The doctor had no wish to accept it, but to John v: 11, aud let us read, .. And this is the was urged by· his brother missionaries aud the record, that God hath given us eternal life, and Mission Board to doso. He told the prince that he this life is His Son." , could do so on the condition only that he should bequite free to teach and preach his own religion, " I bhall never outlive the memory of the and to this the prince agreed. The appointment scene of that room. They fairly snatched their was considered so important that it was dis- New Testaments from their pockets, and eag- cussed by all the Legations, and oppo,ed by erly searched for the record. And bending low Russia only. The strangest thing was that tho over the pages they seemed to drink in the Mullahs approved of it, and said they could trust words like thirsty men. It was a pathetiC a man to attend to their women who was not sight, those boys beuding anxiously over the ashamed to stand up for his own religion. (2) record, which probably none of them had ever A convert from Islam in another city has not seen before. I could see their faces brighten, only made a public profession of Christ, but has althougb my eyes were becoming somewhat also acted as a mission agent under the American dimmed. Presently one of the boys looked up. missionaries there, and was lately married tothe His face glowed. He reached out his hand. daughter of the native pastor. Great opposition • Is the qnestIOn settled f' I asked. 'Yes, it is was raised to the marriage by the native Chrissettled,' he replied; and they all said the same. tian community (Armeniaus), but none whatever There was joy in that room. The iuterpreter by the Moslems. (3) Not many years since an said, 'L.t us pray'; alid while he prayed I order was given by the Shah, through H. B. M. thought of the joy with which heaven was ring- Minister, that the missionaries should not allow ingas any Moslem to enter their church, or attend any kind of service. Iu December, when Dr. Bruce The angels echoed around the throne, was returning to Julfa, he preached in Persia in .' Rejoice, for the Lord brings back his own I ' Teheran to a crowded congregation of Chris- tians, Jews, Parses., and Moslems. After the "So the work continued day after day. As service the whole congregation stayed for Sunsome indication of the progress of the work, I day-school, and one of the missionaries had a wi11 say that fully one hundred men attended a class of some 25 lloslems, Jews, and Parsees. meeting for new converts, held a week before

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL

chiefly Moslems, whom he taught the word of Sabbath, with a total attendance of about one God, just as in any Sunday-school clas~·. (4) thonsand. In the qnarters ot Haskeuy and Scu. After service one of the missionaries went out tari and in the rear of the Bible Honse, there are with, a catechist to two Moslem villages, and commodions chapels, bot for more than torty preached quite publicly to attentive congrega- years the evangelical Armenian chnrches in the tions in the street. (5) There are now several great quarters of Pera and Stamboul have converts from Islam In Ooroomiah who make 8 snffered severely in their growth and influence public profession of their faith. These five facts for the lack of church homes of their Own. The are significant signs of progress, and give ground brethren of the Pera and Stamboul churches are, for belief that God's time to favor Persia, of now about to make fresh efforts to secnre hOllses which Dr. Bruce has so often spoke, is at hand. of worship, and we bespeak for them tbe sym- -Christian at Work. pathy and aid of American Christians. The preachers of the gospel have never been so nn- T hi bet.-Mr. Andrew Wilson says that the merous and strong as at present, and the spirit of love and union among the brethren has sensi- Thibetans are the most pre-eminently praying bly increased. By means of our station conferpeople on the face of the earth. .. They have ence, genuine co-operati~n in carrying forward praying stones, praying pyramids, praying flags the evangelical work has been secured, and the flying over every bouse, praying wheels, praying differences of former years have quite disap· miJJs, and the univereal prayer, 'Ommani padme peared.- M!88ionary Herald. haun,' is never ont of their mouth," A German writer on Lamaism says of this sentence, which United States.-A fearless Missionary. literally means" 0 God 1 the jewel in the lotus," Dr. Otis Gibson, who died recently in SanFran. that these six syllables are, of all the prayers of cisco, was a noted missiona.ry among the Chinese earth, that which is most frequently repeated, in that city from 1868 to 1886. Dr. S. L. Baldwin written, printed, and conveniently offered up by in the Chinese Evangelist gives a thrilling acmechanical means. .. They constitute the only count of hisebaracter and work. We give,an exprayer which the common Mongols and Thihetans tract. "He soon gained the entire respect and know; they are the first words which the stam- confidence of the Chinese residents; and when mering child learns, and are the last sighs of the the hoodlum spirit became rampant and truckdying. The traveller murmurs them upon his ling politiCians catered to it for personal advantjourney, the herdsman by his flock, the wife in age, so tbat a public sentiment was engendered her daily work, the monk in all stages of con- very inimical to the Chinese residents, Dr. Gibtemplation-that is to say, of nihilism; and they son with that lofty courage cbaracteristic of him, are the cries of conflict and triumph. One meets stood firmly and resolutely in defence of the opwith them everywhere, whereever the Lama pressed Chinese. He was once burned in effigy church has established itself-on flags, rocks, in front of the City Hall, while the mayor of the trees, walls, stone monnments, utensils, strips City was making an anti-Chinese speech within, of paper, human skulls, skeletons, etc. They and conniving at the doings of the godless mob are, according to the meaning of the believer, without. On appearing once in the Legislative the essence of all religion, of all wisdom and RaHat Sacramento, a motion was promp~y revelation; they are the way of SIllvation and made by one of the hoodlum members that Otis entrance to holiness." Gibson he expelled from the hall; but there was a majority of rational and dece&! men in the Turkey.-Constanti~ople. Arnerlean Chris- body large enongh to prevent the passage or the tianity has three grand institutions in Constanti- resolution. Sometimes it was necessary to senople, namely, the Bihle House in Stamholll, cure police protectiou for the mission house, which is the centre of literary work for the Em- and on many occasions Mrs. Gihson was in seripire; the Female College, called the .. Home," ous donbt when he left the building whether she on tbe heights of Scutari, on the Asiatic shore, wonld ever see him again alive. In the midst and Robert College, on the bluff of the Bo~pho­ of such conflicts and trials he pressed on unrus, six miles above the city. There are thrEe daunted in his work until three years ago, when native evangelical churches, namely, two Arme- he was stricken with paralYSiS, undoubtly the niau and one Greek, with a total membership result of the long nervous strain to which he of over two hundred, and eleven religious ser- had been subjected." services in eight different quarters of the city and in three different langnages lire held every I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. of a year now accessions have been constant E. F_ Baldwin's Work in Southern and everyone haptized has renounced Moham- Morocco. medanism. For a time the work was seemingly much hindered by severe persecntion. Impris- MOGADOR, MOROCCO, March 21, 1889. onment, be3ting, disowning, banishment-these DEAR BROTHER: Some of your readers know are all too familiar to the converts here in somewhat of the precious work of grace in pro- Southern Morocco. But when it was impossible gress here among Mohammedans. For upwards to longer work here in Mogador we travelled and preached, going literally on the methods gospel brings them. May not all thia encourage laid down in Matthew x, which we hold with, the zeal and faith of scattered workers toiling we find, increasing numbers of God's children in these bard Moslem fields? to be of perpetnal obligation. We have found them to contain the deep and matchless wisdom Some new workers, all committed to Mat- thew x lives, have just jOined us. Tbere are of God for missionary etrort.* Several others now six of us bere, all mrn of course, with onr lives given up to toil for Lurist nnder bis primbesides myself, inclllding recently converted itive instructions. A band is forming in Ayernatives. are so travelling. The natives knowing shire, Scotland, of others. who will come to us no other methods, have gone glad)y forth, with- soon, we trust. Others in different places are ont purse or scrip. on foot, taking uothing and greatly interested. We hope to have many namarvellous blessiug in the way of conversion tives together here in the summer months for has followed the steps of their simple faith. trainiug in the Word, that they may afterwards They go with no thought of payor salary. The go forth two by two, without purse or scrip. Father makes their simple needs His care. lily own position as an unattached missionary, de- E. F. BALDWIN. pendent only on God for temporal supplies (which, blessed be Hie name, He ceaselessly Brazil. supplies), enables one to consistently instrnct these native Christians in the principles and THE MISSIONARY BUREAU,LoNDON, methods of .Matthew x, and encourage them to go forth npon them. April 8, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSON:- I enclose It is to this retnrn to these first principles of mission work I attribute the constant :!low of copy Qf a letter received from Brazil, blessing we are having. and which is so except- 10~1 in Mohammedan fields. I earnestly rec- on the subject of "Self-Supporting ommend them to others who may have the faith and are so circumstanced as to practice them. Missionaries." As it is the phase of I say this without any reflection upon the more ordinary and accepted lines of mission endeavor. the subject <in which we are most The field is vast and the need great, and by all and every means let the gospel be.preached. deeply interested, and one in which Jnst now the vigilance of our persecutors and very much more can be done than adversaries has somewhat relaxed, and our fre- has yet been ~ttempted•. I thought quent meet:!Igs (sil<teen in Arabic and eight in English per week, are well attended, and we you might find room for it in your are cheered by more conversions. Several are jnst presenting themselves for baptism. Last excellent REVIEW. night one of the most intelligent and best educated Moors I have ever met,:pnblicly confessed JOHN M. PAMMANT, Secretary. Christ for the first time-both speaking and praying (as all the native Christians do from the Self-Supporting Missionaries: honr of their conversion) in onr meeting before "GREAT BRITAIN, tbrough her vast commercial many witnesses. He is one of the few" honor- and colonial relations, sends men to all parts of able" ones who have been won. We trnst he the habitable globe. These men are natnrally may become a veritable Paul. He was··some energetic and enterprising or they would not months since arrested and thrown into prison on offer for foreign service. the suspicion of being a Christian, which at that ,. Is it not possible to transform this splendid time he was not. His feet, like Joseph's, .. they army of yonng men into repres~ntatives of hurt with fetters," the scars of which he will Christ? I sincerely believe it is. The church never cease to carry. Poor fellow' He was of Christ in England has within its fold the very then withont the comfort that comes to a child flower of manhood, ready for service In any part of God in a1Hiction, and yet enduring reproach of the world. What then is necessary? That for Christ. But God blessed his dreary sojourn for every foreign post a Christian man should in prison to his soul, and it contribnted to his be forthcoming, a man with every qualification conversion. Pray for him. necessary, and equal to any that may be fur- nished from the world's ranks. But how are Some from among the few resident Europeans these men to be brought into contact with the and from among the Jews also have turned to companies who are to employ them? Anassoclthe Lord and confessed Him in baptism. ation might he formed of Christian merchants and others, who would, by their infiuence and Tidings from different places in the interior, known integrity,be nble to select men ofguaranwhere tbe word of life has been carried from teed ability antI general suitableness. But what here, tell us of many turning from Mohammed's wonld be the ~ractical gain to the church by all cold, hard. false faith, to the love and light the this? The gain would be sim ply incalculable. In the first place a great stumbling block wonld –*A series ofpapers dealing witb the qnestion be removed, fornothing impedes the spread of the gospel abroad more than the lives of godless of mission methods and entitled The Question Englishmen. All missionaries will attest this. 01 the Hour-Foreign Mis8ions, is appearing But the greatest advantage of all will be that now in The Christian of London, and are at- thousands of seU-supporting missionaries will tracting wide attention. be located all over the world, for every living Christian is a missionary, whatever his private , calling may be. The opportunities of spreading I hear Miss Pilditch is this moment bnsy giv- the gospel which lie within the reach oC every ing a singing lesson to our school children.

Englishman abroad are very great, and this Santhals are hill people and good singers.

without in any way interfering with his private Thank God for liberty to praise the Lord in the dntles. While laboring abroad I have had the midst of heathendom.

constant fellowship an 1 help of several young Last Sunday about 150 were at the Lord's Englishmen. One who ,vas ever ready to help table to remember His death; it was the won- was the manager of a foundry; another was the der of the RItes, the Son oC God dying for sinful director of one of the largest companies in this men. Eleven men and women were baptized city; and in the same way every Englishman in November, and one man l'lst month, on who fills an engagement abroad may do good proCession of faith in Christ. There is hope oC work for Christ, providing he be a living Chris- many more to Collow. Pray for them.

tian. Famine is tormenting thousands of people i I ask, should all this power for good be left daily heads of families, men and women, come to unapplied f Surely heroic young Christians will me, saying we have nothing to eat; give us some be forthcoming to fill any post that others work, rice or money; the children are crying.

would accept for the salary. The love of Christ The Santhals are a brave and hard-working.

should be stronger than the love' of enterpri.e people, but this famine is a great trouble, and or lucre, and as to fitness, who shall say that the Government does not Ceellncllned to help.

the man of God is inferior to the worldling f " Come ye blessed.-For 1 was hungry and ye Joseph and Daniel proved themselves not one gave me food. Inasmuch as ye did it unto one whit behind their godlesR compeers in worldly of these, my brethren, even the least, ye did It knowledge, tact and business capacity. unto me." Matt. 25 : 14-40. How can we see All that is wanting to put this scheme into these people starving before Our eyes f This is practice is the formation of an association of a time of need. Pray lor them, and afterwards Christian merchants and philanthropists, and see how mnch you can deny yourself to help its results will be universal. them. If friends knew their need, they would " JAMES F ANSTONE." cheerfully send a few pounds to help them.

India. A Ohristian Baba. Interesting letter from Secretary From Rev. J. A. B. Cook, Singa- Haegert, of the Bethel Santhal Mission. pore, Feb. 21, 1889.

BETHEL. 21st March. 1889. MR. TAlIl KONG WEE was born In Singapore, DEAR EDITORS: of Christian parents, in 1842 i he was thus a Baba. To explain this word, I cannot do better We left England in October, '88, with six new than quote the following from Vaughan's" Chi- missionaries for onr mission, and arrived here nese of the Straits Settlements": "The term safely on the 2d December. Our services on Baba Is used by the natives oC Bengal to board were a joy to os and a blessing to others. designate the children oC Europeans. and it Is Oor missionaries learned 500 Santhal words, probable that the word was applied by the and attended 24 lectures on diseases, their Indian convicts at Renang to Chinese children, cause, their course and treatment on board. No and so came Into !(enerai use. The word is time was lost; since their arrival they have given in Donglas's Hokien Dictionary as mean- continued their study. and made good progress Ing a half·caste Chinese from the Straits. In in medicine and the Santhallanguage. Mess1·s. the Straits, however, the term Is applied to all ,Panes and Hearn are at Bethlehem, 20 miles Chinese born there, half-caste, or otherwise." east; the others are here. We trust Mr. The term, moreover, is applied to adults as Rowat will go 20 miles north by and by. well as to children.

D,n:ing the last four months, patients from Mr. Kong Wee's father was a gambler 25 villages were attended at Bethel. Our and pepper trader. who sent him to school at the ulne dispensaries are busy at this time, as Rame's Institution, where he was taoght Eng- the prevailing heatlays many aside. (It is 8 P. lIl. lish. Like all Babas he knew Malsy better just now. and we have 95 degrees on our veran- than Chinese, though he also knew Chinese, dah, in the shade.) Oor nine dispensaries re- which some Babas do not. He left school when move moch misery and woe from many a home, sixteen to enter a lawyer's omce, where he and this they do all the year rouud. As a rule, remained until about three years ago, when he patients from more than 150 vill"ages receive removed to Madras for the education of his two treatment every year. sons. He had saved sumcient to enable him to. retire and do this. The reason why he went Since January, '89, we visited four melas there I will give further on. (heathen feasts) and disposed of 1,850 gospels. May the bleSSing of the Almighty rest on His His parents, brothers, sisters, and indeed all word, printed and preached, and may He guide his relatives were heathen. He also remained a the people to the feet of Christ. heathen Cor some years after leaving school, un- til he came into contact with a Chinese Chris- Last week our preachers, two and two, visit- tian, one of the earliest converts oC the London ed ftfty villages. M18si(!nary Socie.ty, which nnfortunately aban- children the best training they could under ~ most fayorable conditions. Their hope was that doned the Straits altogether, so long ago as both the lads might not ouly become earnest Christians, but also like the f:tther, preachers of 1847. By this Chinese Baba he was induced to the gospel, to the Babas of Malayrla. I am thankful to add that both the BOns are now cast in his lot with the Christians. He after- members of the church, and we hope to. see them more than filling their father's place in wards married one of his daughters, and she the coming years. May God grant it.

had much to do with the after life and usefulne.s PerSia.-The American Presby;'

ot her husband. She still survives, and intends tcrrian Mission.- From one of the missionaries: to return to Madras, until her sons complete The missionary work of Oroomiah Station is their education there. . in some respects unique, and iu many ways it is di1llcult, but full of promise. We area band The whole of Mr. Kong Wee's relatives stood of missionaries set down among a remnant of ancient Christendom in the midst oC Moslem out against his becoming a Christian. He was conquerors. It is a journey of nearly two months' travel to our field-so Car inland and so afterwards on visiting terms with them, and Car isolated that very few Americans other than missionaries have eyer yi"ited tbe region. The supported his mother nntil the last, but he was band of missionaries are four Presbyterian min- isters and their wives; one physician, his wife never forgiven by them for leaving the" cus- and mother; one secular missionary, and tbree single ladies. toms of his fathers," i. e., idolatry. While in The location and extent ofthe field.-To the India he often wrote, urging Mrs. Cook to visit north is Monnt Ararat, at the corner of Persia, Russia, and Tnrkey. The eastern boundary hi… de",rest mother" and sis ters. This we for nearly a hundred miles is the inland Ses of Oroomlah in ancient Media. Then the field extried to do, but apparently with little good tends westward to the Tigris, over the rugged region of the mountains and valleys in Kurdi.. result. Yet snrely God will hear his prayers on tan to the Tigris, as it passes the site of ancient Nineveh. The territory to be evangelized by their behaIr. When he first became a Christian, our station is nearly as large as the State of OhiO, partly in Persia, partly in Turkey, and is he once told me, thongh he had made a clean one of the oldest abodes of man.

break with idolatry, he knew very litt:e of the The Population and Nstionalities.-The first people Cor special efl'ort are the Syrians, or steps he had taken. Bnt by the teaching o~ his Nestorians, a remnant of the once great church of the Far East, that had its missions even in wife and others, by prayer, and the constant China a thousand years ago. This remnant nnm- bers about 150,000. There are probably 30,000 stndy of his Malay New Testament, he came to Jews on the site where they were carried cap- tive twenty-five centnries ago; there are as see "trnth as it is in J esns." He became a many more Armenian Christians; nearly a mil- lion and a quarter oCKurds, Moslems and Devil trne disciple, and was ever found ready to worshipers, aud over half a million of Persian Moslems; a total of near two million souls. speak for the Master, in his own house, at tbe There are many reasons why we should expect the Nestorians to be won over rapidly, as a cbapels, tbe prison, and elsewhere. He was people, to pnre Christianity, and the other peo- ples more slowly. certainly tbe most hearty and enthusiastic Chi- History of the Miasion.- The Nestorian naman I ever came across. So frank and out- remnant were first fully made known to the Protestant world in 1830, by exploring missionspoken. It was qnite refreshing to meet with aries. The mission was begun in 11l35, and called the Mission to the Nestorians. The him. first missionaries were Rev. Justin Perkins and Dr. Asahel Grant, very noble and euthnsiastic He preached freely at his own charges, and pioneers. Others, of a like spirit, ,followed them, of whom the Messrs. Stoddard and Rhea, gave regularly of his means to the cause of the and Miss Fidelia Fiske (as well as the two piO- neers) furnished subjects of bioll:raphy. In 1870 gospel, and even when away in Madras, where he also gave, he always had his monthly sub- scription paid in Singapore, and when he heard of the new chapel at Bukit Timah he sent twen- ty-five dollars towards the building fund. For years he and a few others went regularly once a quarter to communion services, and thus helped to keep things going tbere, after the founder of this station, Mr. Keasberry, had passed away; and it was largely owing to him and two or three others that services were maintained at tbe Malay chapel from the time Mr. Keasberry died, until our mission took over this station also, with its much reduced congre- gation. We shall continue to miss him in many ways. I shall always be thankful I knew him, and learned to love him as a brother. I shall remember his pleasant, hearty manner, his readiness to take a service or help in any way he could.!

A severe liver complaint brought him back with his wire to Singapore, but it was too late to save his life; he died in February of last year in great sufl'ering, but" in peace."

The reason why the parents took their sons- their ouly surviving children-to Madras was· that they might be witb them tbere, away from the debasing influences of Chinese idolatry, and the example and practic~s of heathen rela- tives. He knew too well what heathenism was.

So these loving parents wished to give their the name of the mission was changed to The Church has four Presbyteries -and a Synod; MiSsion to Persia. Since then it has enlarged also a native Board of Evangelization that meeta its sphere to embrace half Persia, or near 5OO,()(,0 monthly. By combining funds and counsels square mUes, in its efforts. Stations have been with the miSSionaries, a system of pastoral care established in Tabreez, Teheran, Hamadan and and itinerant labors is in operation which aims, a8 fast as possible, to reach all the Christian Salmas. population, and to carry the gospel to all other 1835, the work was hegun, and the mission- population. about us.

aries warmly welcomed by the Nestorians; The people are very poor in worldly goods, 1836, the Shah of Persia gave a firman to the but are able to do much for their own support, missionaries, and severely punished ruffians and for the spread of the gospel. The average that tried to kill them; 1838, the Roman Catho- amount given is about a dollar to a communilic mission was begun in the same field; 1841, cant-$2,000 per annum. This sum stands for the first printing-press ever seen in Persia began much real devotion and self-denial. Tne wages its work at Oroomiah in printing the Bible; of a laboring man is ten to fifteen cents a day, 1844, the training-school was removed to Seir, and of a skilled laborer, suob as a carpenter, and the Female Seminary was fairly opened; never more than thirty cents a day. Money is 1845, was the massacre of thousands of Chris- very scarce, and the sum that passes the hands tians by the Kurds, and follo wing this was a se- of our Christiaus is very small and very bard to vere persecution; the Patriarch and the Persian Governor beat and imprisioned many of the earn; but all give, and some conSCientiously missionaries' converts; 1846 to 1849, remarkable revivals; 1852, Persia was at war with Enl(land, give their tithes. and the missionaries were under Russian .pro- The Special Needs.-These are numerous; tection; 1855, the Reformed Church began; 1862, the Presbytery formed; 1862 and 1866, the one most pressing at this time is to provide years of cholera, and many thousands of people larger accommodations for our college. The swept away; 1870 to 1871, years of famine iu present building (two stories and basement, 110 many parts of Persia; 1871, the missiou trans- by 45 feet) gives ns chapel, library and recitation ferred from the American Board to the Presby- rooms, aud accommodations for sixty students, terian Board; 1877, extensive revivals; 1878, This building cost about $5,000. The demand is the Reformed Church more fully organized; very great to double the number of students, 187~, the new college built, and hospital begun; and give to half of them industrial educatiou. 1880, terrible famine, also insurrection of the It is an opportunity we must avail of, and thus Kurds; 1885, prevailinl!: revivals in the congre- bring the active and leading young men into the gations; 1886, High Church ritualists sent out evangelical Influence. In a few years these by the Archbishop of Canterbnry and began a young men will be the pillars of the church. If miasion; 1888, new Female Seminary built; we fail, these young men whom we reject will 1889. a new station nndertaken in the Kurdish fall Into the hands of Roman Catholics and Mountains. other errorists. While we sleep the enemy will sow tares. Three thousand dollars will bnild The first yearl, from 1835 to 1845, were years the needed accommodations for seventy addiof preparation in teaching, preaching and trans- tional students and provide shops. lating the Scriptures. From 1845 to 1855 there were many blessed revivals in the boarding- DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I have just schools, and the young men and women con- received particulars of the murder of verted carried the love of Christ with them to the villages, and many souls were spirituaJly of one of our converts in the Reformed renewed. From 1855 onward the Reformed Church was gradually formed, necessitated by Presbyterian Church, Antioch. persecution and other causes. The converts Yours faithfully, were first invited to meet with the missionaries R. M. SOMMERVILLE. in the Lord's Supper. As the members increased. separate congregations were formed in The following extractfl'oma private the villages, and native pastors placed over letter, recently received at Mersine, them. As pious young men were trained, they from Mrs. James Martin, of Antioch, were sent outaa teachers and evangelists. Thus should drive the churches to more the work has grown, and several thousaud souls are annuaJly reached. There is the stated importunate prayer in behalf of the preaching of the gospel in 120 places. The devoted brethren who are laboring largest congregation numbers 600 ; the smallest there in the face of such violent only ten or fifteen souls. opposition: The communicants in 1S:>7 were 216; in 1867, 697; in 1877, 1.087; and in 1887, 2,003. The .. We are now in deep grief and aftliction. whole number from the first is over 3,000. The Two weeks ago yesterday Abd EI Maseeh Telroll of ministers shows 40 fully ordained, and fort, one of our members, a yonng man of about 30 others, licentiates; also 87 elders and 91 dea- twenty, who joined our church in company with conesses of the congregations. The Reformed his mother three years ago last October, was set on by the Greeks in the shop where he was learning dyeing. Being at leisure, he was reading in the Bible, when a man standing on the other But the Persian Consul brought to court lve side of the narrow street said to another, 'See men, Greeks, who Baid they were in the street that fellow I He is still reading the gospel.' all day, and no assault occurred. We had Fast- Then the man attacked Abd Et Maseeh, striking day yesterday. The Greeks say, •That is the him on the head and kicking him, and cursing first of you only; we will settle you all.' Yeshim, his religion, and hook. A brother of the terday our cook was out in the evening, when young man roshed on him too, aod they dragged one of several men cursed his religion and made him oat of the shop, beating and kicking him. to strike him. Another caught the man, and He appealed to his master for help, but the mas- Yusef got away. The Lord is on our side, and ter took up a stick and made to strike him, and we shall not be moved." others coming np, Abd Et Maseeh got off. This is what the witnesses iestify. The father of Tahiti.-We gladly give place to the yoong man says that his son came home with blood flowing from his ears and nose. The this communication. father, a Greek, wanted to complain to the Government at once, but Abd Et Maseeh replied, In the midst of this dark financial 'No, my father, leave it to Christ, the Judge.' crisis of the London Missionary Society, Tile Ioung man ate a little supper, and went out we have been favored with the sight of a recent to an evening meeting where he and some others letter from Tahiti, well known and remembered were discussing Bible truth. He Boon returned by some of us as Otaheite, as the earliest part home, and after vomiting lay down, and falling of the field of the labors and of the signal sucinto coma, never spoke again. It was near noon cess of this mission. next day before they came for the doctor. When the doctor saw him and heard his story, he got the The remarkable importance of this intelligence futher to call in the Greek doctor and Immanuel, at the present moment is that it shows in a well the Bon of the Turkish Protestant pastor here, authenticated and most interesting detail the who had just returned from Stamboul with a fresh fruit that still remains on the old field of diploma, having .todied in Beirnt. The Greek Pomare, even after the French aggression. and Protestant doctors quarreled at once, the Greek saying it was meningitis, and the other We think we are noW warrented to print and saying it was impossible-it was from violence. to circulate privately some sentences of this let- The family dismissed the Greek, and the doctor ter, which is addressed to a lady in Edinburgh got there just as he was leaving. The doctor who was once herself a foreign missionary, and and Immanuel examined Abd EI Meseeh, and who presided at the Edinburgh Ladies' Associthey came together here, and in this room Im- ation of the London Missionary Society the manuel declared it could be nothing but violence. The young man died Friday evenin!(, and the other day: doctor asked the family to get a paper from the "I have always been hopiug to have a great Government for a post-mortem. Dr. Garabet Hagopian, of Aleppo, who studied in New York deal of missionary news to give you, but, though under Dr. Post's father, is here, and the doctor it is now nearly seven months since we left Sanasked the family to call him, and with Immanuel Francisco, I have not seeu a single European and his brother Yakoub, who studied in Aintab, Protestant missionary. All the IslandS that we and Is the agent of the city, made a post-mortem have visited are in the hands of the French, and examination and declared all the signs were of the English missionaries have been gradually violence to th~ head. That was On Saturday, driven out. Both in the Marquesas and the and on Tuesday they met to arrange their re- Panmutos we saw a great deal of the Roman port, and the sons of the Protestant pastor, Catholics, and I am glad to say that they seemed though not daring to deny that death was caused much less bigoted than they are with us. They by violence, said that there were many enemies, read the Bible in churcb, aad preach sermons, and they dare not say in the report to the Govern- and where there was only a catechist to conment that it was so, and they, too, actually drew duct the service, it seemed quite like our own, up a report in the Interest of the murderers_ as, of course, he could not celebrate Mass. At Dr. Garabet was besieged and offered bribe~ and Tahiti, though I found no missionaries, I am intimidated to compel him to pui his signature to very·glad to tell you that I found that the work their report, but he refused. The assault oc- had been so thoroughly founded that it is going curred In open day, in the street, and the wit- on quietly in the hands of native missionaries, nesses are numerous; but Greek and Turk have and very few have joined the church of Rome. united to kill the case. Three Moslems and two • . • After leaving Papeete we were detained Fellaheen gave testimony, but the Government by broken masts for two months at a very beausaid it would be wrong to write down that they tiful village in the southern part of Tahiti, called cursed his religion aud his book. The murder- Tantira, and it was there that I saw most of the ers are hidden in the house of the Persian Con- people, and loarned to love them. They are so sul. He is a Mason, as also are the pastor's loving and hospitable, and so cheerful and sons. The do«tor telegraphed home and lI:ot au happy. The fir~t Sunday, when I went ashore answer, and the pressure on the Turks is strong. to church, I found the table spread for the communion, and all covered with a white cloth. I asked leave to jOin, and was welcomed by the officiating minister, who was dressed in a dark blue and whIte narin (a cottou kilt), white shirt, and black paletot coat. All the ministers and deacons 'll'ere dressed in this fashion, and

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

had bare feet. In fact, my shoes were the only ship on Wednesday. On the appointed day ones in the chnrch I thirty women and three children came dn .. When the covering-cloth was removed, I fonnd that the wine was in black beer bottles, board, and not satisfied with what they had the cups were of very coarse earthenware, and the bread was baked bread-fruit cut in very already given me, they brought twenty-five small pieces. It was very touching to me to keep the feast with the Mi.sion congregation cocoanuts, fowls, and six pillows stuffed with so recently rescued from heathenism,-touching, too, to realize how the simple rite is silk cotton from the cotton-tree. I asked them snited to all climes and peoples, and may be nnderstood and partaken of although you do to sing a hymn before we went downstairs, not nnderstand a word of the language. When the service was over, I fonnd that I had put my_ which they did; and then, to my great surprise self in a much more conspicuous position than I had any idea of. First, all the ministers and they proceeded of their own accord to make deacons shook hands with me, aud ~hen all my fellow-communicants, of whom there must have speeches and prayers. An old sailor on board, been more than 280. who speaks the language, told me that one wo- .. That afternoon the chief called on me, and begged me to come ashore early on Monday man, who prayed fervently, prayed much for the morning, to receive a gift which the people wished to give to their new member. I went, captain, that he might be guided to do all that and here is a list of what I call •the gains of godliness' in Tahiti :-six fowls, one hundred was necessary for our safety. I was strnck with cocoanuts, bananas, ripe and green, breadfruits, sweet potatoes, taro, pine-apples, eggs, that when I heard it, and still more when the capand a lobster. These were all carried by men on poles over their shoulders, and laid on the tain discovered the very next day that the mast ground in front of our house. ,The chief preseuted them in the name of •Tws/ell religieus.. ' was in a bad state, and must be repaired before of the village. I returned thauks through the chief, and invited the givers to come and see the we could continue our voyage. Was it not a wonderful anSwer to prayer? and don't yon think the Christian kindness of these people might be a lesson to many professing Christians at home? I was a little vexed with the very common look of the vessels of the sanctuary, and have promised to send them Communion cups from Scotland, much to their delight."

Being personally acquainted with the writer.

I can confidently commend this unexpected testi- mony to encourage and stimulate all friends and supporters of Foreign Missions to contribnte to the funds of the London Missionary Society, ihat commenced in Otaheite at the close of last century. G. D. CULLEN.

EDINBURGH, 16th March, 1889.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

Mr. Oust's" Notes." country, as a member of the Indian Civil Service, has been supplemented A CLERGYMAN who was a very by extensive travel in Turkey, Transbrilliant writer but not equally at- Caucasia, Syria~ Egypt, Tunisia, AItractive speaker, said to a brothel' gel'ia and Morocco. He has been for minister whose qualities were direct- many years associated with the conly the reverse of his own: "When trol of the British and Foreign Bible you write people go to sleep, and Society's interests and operations, when you speak they keep awake; as well as with those of the Church but when I speak they go to sleep, of England Missionary Society and and when I write they keep awake." other prominent and important evangelistic a~d learned associations. But if Mr. Robert N. Cust, of Lon- The Royal Asiatic Society designadon, speaks he is sure of a hearing, ted him as an Honorary Secretary. and if he writes he is sure of a He has contributed most valuable reading. He is entitled both to speak stores of knowledge on the languages and write on missionary topics. He of the East Indies, Africa, the Cauhas had to do with missionaries and casus and Oceanica, being the author missionary societies for> almost half of separate works on each of these, a century, and for over thirty years besides linguinistie and Ol'lental has made a close and careful study essays and other more popular topof missions and collateral subjects. ics. He has, besides, taken promi- A large personal acquaintance with nent part in the missionary discusthe people of India, gained during a quarter of a century's residence in the sions of the last quarter of a century, In his annual tours, made volun.- and is well and widely known as a tarily at his own charges, inconnea.

man of strong opinions, which he tion with the Bible Society's work, holds independently and champions he has visited many parts of Europe, fearlessly, according to others the Western Asia, and North Africa, right to exercise the same pdvi- except Tl'ipolitana. One year he lege!3. was in Norway discussing the Lapp We are favored with the second translation; the next year on the and enlarged edition of his valuable cataracts of the Nile, listening to contribution to missio)lary literature, men speaking in the language of which he has modestly entitled Nubians; then on the shores of the Notes on Missional'Y Subjects. The Caspian Sea, or the Sea of Galilee, volume consists of four parts, which or down III the Sahara of Algeria, or though published and procurable at Cape Spartel in Morocco.

separately, are here gathered in one Such a writer, were he far less large and comprehensive book. Part learned than our many-sided scholer I contains (1) Obsel'vations and Re- and literateur, would challenge at- flections on Missionary Societies,and tention; but when there is super- (2) Language Illustrated by. Bible' added a devout sympathy with the Translation. Part II treats of The progress of Christ's Kingdom in the GreatProblems Outside the Orbit of world, he commands it. He told the Pure Evangelistic Work, but which under-g-raduates of BaIliol College, the missionary has to face. Part III Oxford, in an address on "The Duty is devoted to the Relation of Mission- of the Youth of Great Britain," that aries to the Outer World. Part IV when, in 1838, he went to that col- is composed of missionary addresses lege, they knew as little about mis- delivered by the author under vari- sions as they did about Chinese mu- OilS circumstances, and what he sic. On repairing to Calcutta, styles " Pictures" and," Notices," through conversation with Bishop composed in omnibus and railway Wilson, he became interested in mis- trains or elsewhere, as reading, con- sions, and found "a new world"

versation ot' observation have sug- open to him, and missions have since gested the train of thought. They are been the" leading object of his very a layman's utterances on these great existence."

themes. Part V is to follow on " The But Mr. Cust pre-eminently de- ,Missions of the Romish Church." serves attention as one of the com- Mr. Cust's wide experience and ex- paratively few laymen of large abil- tended acquaintance in the depart- ity who have not only lent an ab- ments of geography, philology and sorbing attention to the subject, and ethnology, together with his promi- aided intelligently in missionary nent relation with practi'!al politics, counsels, but who have devoted have been all laid under contribution their enel'gies and literary skill to in the production of the several parts produce a literature on the subject.

of this volume; and the relation of It is surprising what stores of all these to missions has been con- knowledge and thought are gathered stantly present in' his thought dur- in this large and importantcontribu- ing all his life in the saddle, on the tion to curl'ent evangelistic litera- judge's bench, and in the student's ture. We are enthusiastic and ap- retreat; so that the consideration preciative to a degree which will of these themes is not something he scarcely be accredited to be sober, in has taken up, as he says, as the our estimation of this volume; and: "craze" of his "old age," but has yet, there al"e some whole chapters, been almost a life-long study. and plenty of paragraphs and sentences, which do not command our where after the festival is over, one judgment;' and there are manystate- might purchase hundreds ofcarcasses ments of facts from which we would of little pigs at a pice apiece. But dissent, and of opinions which we we do not wish to distract attention judgemustbe greatly modified before from the estimable qualities of this they can be accepted as the last or book by the correction of incidental even the best analysis of the subject statements, norby giving expression in hand. Some of the statements to any diversity of view on the subare, to om· personal knowledge, too jects treated which we, or others, to sweeping, both as to facts in India our knowledge, hold. and in Africa, while the ex cathedra This volume, as a contribution to manner in the utterances of opinions missionary criticism from one of the is not indicative of the essential mod- stoutestfriends and ablest champions estyand broad charity which really ofall evangelisticlabor,has a peculiar pervade the volume. The wisest value. It is a sad fact that the gencounsels are divided upon subjects eral church has not been until of late, on which Mr. Cust does not hesitate intelligently acquainted with the isto write, in the rhetoric at least, of sues and problems of practical workan ultimatum; and though large lib- ers enough to either pass judgment erty be conceded him as a "Christian upon their merits or become intereststatesman." there are other eminent ed in their presentation; and it has Christian statesmen, with long ex- only been when some secular or ecperience and careful judgment, who clesiastical adversary antagonized will differ from him as much as he them in press or on platform, that will from a multitude of missiona- they came to know of the existence ries, who he thinks take a less sym- of some of the most vital problems. pathetic view of human affairs than Friends and administrators of mis- the secular student does. But Mr. sions have discussed thf'se questions Cust does not expect uniform concur- too esoterically. But we hail the rence with his views; he distinctly day when friends and advocates are says so about some chapters of the to assnme the role of frank and book; and though he says all per- friendly critics; and, taken all in all, sons acquainted with the subject we do know not where we will find will agree with his views as express- a warmer friend and abler aU-round ed in "Islam," it is more than proba- critic of missionary matters than the ble that he overestimates the gen- honorable gentleman, the product eral unanimity even there. We do of whose pen has afforded us such not know, for instance, if we appre- great delight, and yet, from whom we hend him aright as meaning to say and so many others; we repeat, will that after li·ing with Mohammedans on so many points widely differ. in India for a quarter of a century, But there is so much that is valua- he never heard of their offering ani- ble in the book that .we must have mal sacrifices; but if so, it seems in- done with our dissertations about it, explicable to us. The "anachron- and regale our readers with some ism" to which he refers may be wit- extracts, though should we even se_ nessed at the Devi Pathan Mela, at lect the samples that tempt us, we Tulsipur, near Gondah, any year, would quote enough to fill a whole where the Hindoos sacrifice sheep and number of the REVIEW. goats; and close by a long line of Few persons appreciate the au- Mohammedans can be seen, each thor's reference to the variety of reo with a squealing, suckling pig under sponsibilities devolving on Mission his arm, waiting their turn to pre- Boards, which have to sent their animal sacrifice; and .. Discharge the duty of a Quarter-master General, the head of a great ~ommission, a. * * .. The last two decades have been ex- Boa.rd of Architects, Shipbuilders and Engineers, a Board of Finance, a Council of ceedingly propitious to the extension ofmis- Education. a Committee on Geographical sions ; the expansion has been marvellous, Exploration, a Superintendent of a Trans- but mnch of it imprudent. The next two IMing and Publishing firm, as well as other decades may prove periods of trial and peril secular duties." by the close of that period the Europea~ octopus will have closed over the continent He adds: of Africa as it has already over Oceanica. and America." .. I have been for more than forty years a witness and a studier of the conduct of hu- :Mr. Cust invites" dowlll'ight critiman affairs, bnt I never realized such puri- cism," he says, a.nd he will surely get tyof motive, such'simplicity of conduct, it sooner or later, though the high and on the whole, such practICal wisdom as respect in which he is held may deis found in such a body." ter some, and others will forbear lest the friends of missions be thus Mr. Cust thinks-and with the hIgh- apparently set over against each est esteem for the missionary force other, in the estimation of the of Great Britain and the eminent thoughtless and indifferent members qualities and immense labors of of the societies themselves, or be many of them, we yet, on the whole, flaunted as sectarians and dessenticoncur with his statement-that the ents by those downrightly antago- 'American churches send out their nistic to the cause. But like Calbest men" to foreign fields, while' vin's Institutes, Mr. Cust's "Notes" might take as their symbol a flaming "Great Britain keeps her best at sword. Missionaries may, themhome." But this must be taken in its selves, not concede the justness of broadest sense or we shall be asked the criticisms on their personal conto show who Great Britain's" best" duct toward the heathen, but they men are, with the record of Pat- will find no public test to exceed the teson, Hannington, Griffith John, high standard to which they hold Dr. Duff and othe1's before us. Still themselves as a class, to be amenawe appreciate Mr. Cust's compliment ble; and our autho1"S beautiful imi- -not to the missionaries, but to the tative extension of the XIth chapter of Hebrews will be as oil to the estimate put by American churches wounds made by Mr. Cust's free on foreign mission service, as de- lance. "By faith the United Mora- vian Brethren at Herrnbut, in Germanding the richest contribution of many, more than a century and a talent they can command. Mr. Cust half ago," &c. "By faith the London thinks missionary operations legiti- and Wesleyan Societies," &c. "By mate subjects of criticism. He says: faith Moffat's son-in-law Livingstone abandoned his home, his chapel ano '" We can no longer treat missionaryop- his school/' &c. " By faith Krapf and erations as above or below candid criticism Rebman sat year after year at the when t4ey are forced up<¥> tbe public notice watch tower of Mombasa, waiting till in the public papers, in Parliament,on plat- the day should dawn, calling to each forms and ,an abundant literature. Mis- other: Watchman, what of the sions like those of tbe Moravian Missionary night?" and thusonandon through a Society,or of the Americau Societies to their galaxy of heroes of whom time would indigenous wild tribes, might be conducted fail us even to mention the names for centuries without public notice: but selected by our author. It was with the evangelizing warfare all round Africa much sadness we read the almost pa- all over Oceanica, into the heart of India; thetic closing paragraph of the vol- China and Japan, by at least two thousand ume in which the author concludes: agents, at a cost exceeding two millions [pounds] annually, cannot escape notice." .' I have said my say. This is probably my '" '" It must needs be that mistskes-are made, but tl:ey need not be perpetuated.

'" * Hard words are often spoken against missions, and whole classes of the commu- nity, from deep prejudICe, hold back from their support. It is in their interest, their positive advantage, that the tendencies should be exposed, that the blots should be hit, and the dangers pointed out." ast contribution to missionary literature. self of the former, and the latter could be If I have written what is not true, let this of no use to him in the social circles of the paper be consigned to the fire. If there is leper colony. a scintilla of truth, think over it. It cannot now be said that we must travel onward, as "Father Damien had resided among tbe if in mist, and that, as nobody criticized lepers for sixteen years when death came to there wa.s no error." his relief, and be had seen the population of Molokai renew itself three times, as the Missions to Lepers. average duratiou of a leper's life is about se ..en years. Years ago he became affiictep THE death of the Roman Catholic with leprosy himself, and for a long time bepriest, Father Damien, popularly fore his death Was a painful sufferer from styled" The Apostle of the Lepers" the scourage. The latest letters from the and now" The Martyr of Molokai," leper colony stated that his health was so which occurred on April 10 last, at broken that h;s death was likely to occur at Kalawa, Hawaii, has called popular any time. Father Damien had for assisattention to a form of Christian tants two men as beroic as himself. One of heroism which may well be exalted these was an Irishman natned Walsh.· He in the public mind in an age quite was a mason by trade, and had been a soldier too justly characterized as supremely in the English army. Walsh reached Honoselfish. lulu III broken health and reduced circum- stances just at the time a supermtendent As the daily papers of the country was needed to keep the colony in order. He generally gave large space to the accepted the position with the result that facts of the self-surrender and self- he is a leper himself to-day and pining for immolation of this Romish priest, relief in death. Father Damien's other we will only give so much of the nar- helper was the Rev. M. COJlrardy, a Catholic rative as is essential to our general priest formerly connected with the Archditreatment of the theme in hand. The ocese of Oregon, who volUntarily went to account before us says Father Da- Molokai about two years ago to become mien was a native of BQlgium and Father Damien's assista.nt." was born in 1840. Mr. Ed ward Clifford, of England, .. He was ordained to the priesthood in writing of " Father" Da.mien during 186~, and SOOB. after went to the Sandwich a visit to this leper island, said: Islands as a missionary. About sixteen years ago the Catholic bishop of the islands "He is just what you would expect him to wanted a priest for duty at the leper set- be-a simple. sturdy. hard-working, devout tlement at Molokai, and Father Damien man. No job was too memal for him-bnildpromptly volunteered for the work. Both ing, carpentering, tending the sick, washing he and his bishop knew what the end would the dead, and manr other such things form be, but these heroic men did not hesitate- part of his daily work. He is always cheerthe one to give the order and the other to ful, often playful, and one of the most truly obey. Father Damien was landed at the humble men I ever saw. The leprosy has leper settlement on the ,eland of Molokai disfigured him a good deal, but I never feel and allowed to provide for himself as best he it anything but a pleasure to look at him." could. There appear to be a thousand or .. From the time of his taking up his resi- more lepers on the part of the island, dence among the lepers Father Damien had occupied by the leper settlement, so much to do in simplyatte.nding to the shut in from the other parts of the wants of dying people that he was unable to island by enormous cliffs, which renprovide shelter for himself for .. long time. Once placed on the island, he had to resign der it almost inaccessible from the his liberty. The sheriff had orders to arrest land side. This touching story and him if he crossed to any of the neighboring the pitiable condition of this portion island.. He became physician and teacher as well as priest, the children born of lepers of the human race, deserves more depending on him for all the education they than a passing glance of the curious could expect to receive. Kiug Kalakaua or sigh from the sympathetic. When soon learned to admire the martyr priest, we learn that there are 40,000 idiots and a rew years ago bestowed on him the in the United States, the first quesprivileges of the medical inspector at!d the tion that occurs is why they should decoration of Knight Commander of the not all be chloroformed out of exist- Order of Kalakaua I. He did not avail bim- ence. What is it that makes that sort of life and life of every sort sacred, when it.cannot be seen to be valuable to it!! possessor or to man- they congregate oCten in latoge numkind? When we learn that in India bers. alone there are half a million of our fellows who are lepers, with no hope The disease may begin anywhere of recovery, deformed and decaying on the body, or at more than one before they are in the grave, suffer- place at the same time, and then, ing a living death, the first thought loathsome, painful and offensive, it again is, why is it any mercy or duty progresses till it reaches some vital to prolong their existence? As Chris- part, and the wretched subject is retianity throws the halo of sacredness lieved. When it commences at the over this wretched and ghastly mock- extremities the first joints of the eryof life, it is not far to see why it fingers, or toes as it may be, fall off should be held responsible for the and then the next joints part, and so amelioration of the condition of on till you see them in all shapes those who carry about this body of from this horrible disease. It is too death. revolting-this rotting alive-to jus- tify more minute description. Leprosy as a disease is in all its varieties in all lands and in all ages, We turn rather to note what the the most repulsive, protracted and kindliness of Christian charity has painful of human maladies. It is attempted in the way of relief to this scrofulous in its character and is helpless, hopeless and suffering portransmitted from parents to children, tion of the human family-vexed and though the offspring of lep~rs with the unsolved problem, Who may be apparently free from the did sin? they or their parents, that taint for many years after birth, the they were born thus? which presses disease is sure to develop sooner or npon them and upon othel·s. We later. Whether leprosy is contagious, cannot attempt any comprehensive and if so, whether alone by contact, summary of the ope:"ations of the are questions about which there is Christian chul"ch to afford relief to considerable diversity of opinion, yet these sufferers. We take from what in all countries contact with lepers is is at hand a few facts sufficient to avoided. After the disease is devel- show that Protestants have been oped so as to render its character active in this department of eleemosmanifest, the subject of it is removed ynary labor in several quarters of from social life and obliged to dwell the globe, as Father Damien and his apart from the community. Though associates were in Hawaii. In 1823, at all stages of the disease they are owing to a request of the Governnot unable to work, yet, except as ment, Hemel-en-Aarde, a leper hoscared for by Christian charity, all pital in South Africa, became a mislepers, so far as the writer knows, sion station of the Moravians. i'his lead a pauper life. They become in was removed to Robben Island in various parts of India quite a commu- 1846 and placed in the charge of the nity and beg in groups. They resort church of England in 1867. Rev. Dr. Augustus Thompson, writing of to places most frequented that they this mission, says: "A less inviting may appeal to the benevolence of the field can hardly be imagined than this refuge of wasting sufferers, and mere passers-by by the exposure of their relics of humanity-deformed, cripdisgusting sores or helpless deform- pled and loathsome beyond expresity. They build for themselves some sion. For simple garden operations flimsy shelter by the roadside in In- one patient would supplement andia, whence they make their exit to other. A man who had no hands petition for the inevitable "bak- might be seen carrying on his back sheesh." Along the trunk roads, another who had lost his feet, but at the ferries, near holy places, who could drop seeds into the ground wOl'k among the lepers at qmb~l)a, with the member which was want- in the Punjab, where their last ing to his fellow, sufferer. report mentions the bapti5m of fif- The institution has a large space of tt-en of this class of pE'rsons. The gl'Ound enclosed with a high wall, and only one entrance, which was accomplished Dr. John Newton, .Tt-., strictly guarded. The leper who entered that gate might never return." labored among these poor sufferers Mr. Thompson says the mistake has for years and wrote a work on leprosy gone abroad that the missionaries which was published in England. who went into this leper enclosure His estimable wife, Mrs. Sarah Wigwere never allowed egress; that he fall Newton, conducted this work for went in there, as Father Damien did a season after her husband.'s death. to the island of Molokai, but this he contradicts positively. But there was At the time when the Moravians still quite sufficient self-denial re- handed over their leper work at Cape quired in the service rendered to these Town, South Africa, in 1867, the poor sufferers. Lord opened to them a' similar work The London Missionary Society has long conducted a leper asylum in in the Leper Home at JerusaJem. the Himalaya Mountains at Almora. which was founded by a Christian which we believe has usually about baroness. Froln its commencement 150, though at times we think as the missionaries for the hospital many as 300 inmates. These are not have been supplied by the Moravian necessarily restrained within the en- Church, and in 1880 they assumed its closure. They also marry and are directiol'l. In 1887 they erected a new gi"en in marriage among themselves. building, which accommodates about A little farther east, at Pithoragarh, twenty-five patients. is another asylum for lepers in charge of Methodist Episcopal missionaries In 1875 an independent societ.y was from the United States. Here an es- organizcd in England, styled "Mistimable Methodist brother, Rev. M. sions to Lepers in India," which B. Kirk, of Ohio, who was educated seeks to alleviate their sufferings by in Mount Union College, for some medical aid. It is at pl'esent carrying months before his death waited on on work at eighteen different centers these wretched sufferers. However and in connection with eight differloathsome their condition, that de- ent missionary societies. It seeks to voted servant of the Lord never utilize asylums already established shrank from ministering often per- and aid them with mean!:' to carryon sonally to their wants. It was while their work. It makes grants of money , collecting funds for a chapel for these for new asylums, and in some cases lepers that he was suddenly called to provldes entirely for the support of his reward. The chapel has since lepers. Mr. W. C. Bailey, a misbeen completed as a memorial of this sionary of the Church of Scotland, devoted servant of God, and on the was the founder of this organization. opening day, after the service, twelve It is at present carrying on work at lepers were baptized, thus raising the Kashmir, Rawal Pindee, Chamba, number of Christians in this institu- Sabathu, Dehra, Rurki, Almorah, tion to slxteen; and a new building Pithora, A~lahabad, Calcutta, and was ordered to accommodate twenty- other places and aids the American five more inmates. Presbyterian and Methodistmissiona- ries, and three of the principal mis- The American PresbytE'rmn Mis- sional'y sociE'ties of Great Britain, as sion has for many years QQl,lducted well as Gossner's Independent Mis- sion.

It must be gratifying to friends supporting this work that it is not only l!eIeVQ!ent, but evangelistic. The record of the Christian experi- with nine evangelic"l churches: Presbyterians, ence of many of these sufferers is two branches of Methodists, and Baptists. most affecting. Not all, but many of these who seem ." baptized unto Denominational lines bad been drawn rather death," enter bto most gracious closely about these churches.. They met one Christian life. One man in India, anothsr at union meetings once a year, on the being pitied on account of the loss of afternoons of the" Week of Prayer," but be- his eyes, said; "I have lost my eyes, yond that hardly knew one another in any way. but with the eye of faIth I have seen Probably it was noc realized that Christian the Lord Jesus, and shall soon go to union was really under discussion in the minis- Him." The testimony from South ter's meeting in the form of a proposal to invite Africa is similar; "Amongst the a pandenominational body of missionaries to poor suffp.rers in that lazar-house," work their will upon the city for a week. But writes one of the missionaries, they determined to invite the International Mis- "there are many dear souls who re- sionary Union to their city. A representative joice in the Lord their God and the meeting of the churches-a remarkable novelty assurance of a better world, and re- -was called, and proved of the same mind with lyingon their Saviour's merits watch the ministers; and in the preparations which their diseased tabernacles falling to all the churches shared together, there began to pieces in the hope of soon being with be the dawn ofa better day. Him in glory. It makes one Hhudder to visit the patients in their dwell- Contemporaneously with this undertaking, ings, such pitiable objects do they the pastors asked all the churches to unite in a present, and so offensi ve is the efflu- complete visitation Of the city for evangelizing via j yet when you enter into con- purposes, and obtained from them all a body of versation with them on the concern visitors, four to each hundred of each church. of their souls and find these poor As might be supposed, the public interest in cripples full of faith and joyful COI1- missions had not been on a much higher plane fidence in the Saviour's merits, it than that in Christian union. The invitation to makes you feel ashamed of your the missionaries was favored, perhaps as much . fastidiousness, for they exhibit only yom other considerations as from love for ' too often in their helplessness and Foreign Missions. And when the International .hopelessness the fun measure of that Union arrived, forty-five strong, the city was at other more dire leprosy of sin. They first disposed to feed them and sleep them cour- are often as repulsive morally as teously, and leave them to carryon their own physically. They need cleansing in meetings by themselves. the blood of Christ." But gradually the spiritthat animates mission- That this is a direct work of grace aries of thc Uross bAgan to make its impression. and of change of heart is abundantly People who dropped in at their meetings were proven by the testimony as to the greatly surprised at their earnestness. It so selfish sordidness and innate deprav- happened that the Union came at the hottest ity which so manifest themselves in time of the summer, and when the native mos- those not the subjects of these gra- quitoes were masters of the town; but people cious influence. who looked in found the missionaries so busy at their conferences, that they sounded their The International Missionary Union praises abroad. "These men and women," they said, "have not come here for a holiday; and the Revival at Bridgeton, N. J. they are doing good hard work studying the questions which concern them." The Upion be- REV. WILLIAM H. BELDElif, A. M. gan its sessions on Thursday, July 5; by Monday evening they began to be crowded, and from that BRIDGETON, New Jersey, was the first place time until adjournment on the 12th missions be- not a summer resort, which invited and enter- came the theme of the town. Tuesday evening tained the International Missionary Union. Re- was occupied by J. Hudsou Taylor, founder of snits can be traced from that meeting, among the Chiua Inland Mission, and Wednesday by the most recent of which has be~n a revival of Cyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert College of religion affecting the whole community. Bridge- Constantinople. The impression made by these ton is a mauufacturing cit;v 9f 12?OO(lj~h!lbitants, two mighty men of God, exceedingly different, but one in testimony to the power of God as dis- played in the missionary work, will never be forgotten in Bridgeton. They lifted Foreign Missions from being a H cause" to receive un- willing pennies or dollars, to a living and boly reality endeared to the hearts of awakeuing Christians. Not, of course, that all needed this advance, but as a change of the general public mind on this great theme, the International Mis-

1889.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

sionary Union bad its way witb tbe town. A affections and convictions, that when a8 Presinumber of young persons consecrated tbeir dent of onr Ministers' Association I' had to lives to tbe missionary work. New missionary make the parting address to Mr. Mills, my felsocieties began to be formed; and in tbe old low-pastors, with remarkable agreement, reones the subJect took thence forward a 'real quired me to include in my acknowledgement aspect nnknown before. of the divine work among us some careful refer- ence to the infiuence of the visit here In 1~88 of So spiritual an effect did not, naturally, stop the International Missionary Union. witb the revival of missions. The cburcbes bad enjoyed their work in commo)! of entertaining THE SIXTH AN,mAL SESSION OF THE INTERthe Union. The Ministers' Association had become a recognized and trusted organization. NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION, as we have al- Plans for furtber work in common were ready announced. will be held in Binghampton, broacbed. The "Week of Prayer" found tbe N. Y.. July 5-12. The prosPect is ofa meeting of cburches in new sympathy with one another; great interest_ Important papers have already never before was there such a "Week" in been received from the outlook Committee in Bridgeton. At last the suggestionstook.hape; foreign parts. to invite Rev_B. Fay Mills, the evangelist. His first demand, of absolute fellowship of all the On the last day of the meeting special attenevangelical churches of the city, could not have tion will be given to aiding missionary candibeen complied with before those blessed days dates appointees and others inquiring as to of the Missionary Union; but now tbey could their duty regarding personal service abroad. and they were, and be came. Mr. Wilder, wbo has so successfuliy with others stirred the students of the country in this mat- We have just risen from bis two weeks visit. ter, will be present, and veteran missionaries of Six hundred persons bave signed his cards, say- almost all fields and churches will be there, with ing: .. I desire bencefortb to lead It Christian whom these persons can take council. Nothing life." The cburcbes bave called themselves for could be better for persons seeking light on this many weeks" The united cburches of Bridge- line of personal duty, than to spend the week ton;" and are studying now how to perpetuate with this noble band of returned missionaries, their harmony. Some of tbem bad been t""ns- and listen to their discussions of practical matformed from a conservatism wbich was threat- ters. ening their spiritual existence into a practical piety which is the wonder of tbe town. The Railroad certificates can be bought of any whole city has been shaken with· the power of ticket agent at point of starting on paying full the Holy Ghost, as it never was befor~. fare, and when countersigned by· secretary of the meeting the return ticket will be one·third It is a significant testimony to its place in our the usual mre. Tickets procurable on the 3d, and good tilIthe 14th of July.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

SUBJECTS for July: Islands of ea, in the Hawaiian group. This the Sea, Java, Greenland, Utah, crater is three miles in diameter, a Alaska, North American Indians level bottom with three cones rising and the Chinese and Japanese in from its center hundreds of feet high, America. and onl) of which, hom its ceaseless Java, which we select for this activity, is called Brahrna.

number, is the third island in area Though a Dutch colony, two native and first in importance of the Malay kingdoms were suffered to retain a archipelago, 666 miles long and from nominal existence under Dutch offi- 36 to 126 miles broad, with 50,000 cials, namely the dominions of the square miles of surface and a coast Senaan or Emperor of Surakarta and line of 1,400. It is shaped like Cuba the Sultan of Jokjokarta. The rest and about as large. The geological of the island is split up into twenty formation is highly volcanic, a range residences or provinces, ruled by of mountains traversing the central Dutch residents, six of which belong line from end to end with peaks to the country of the Sundese and reaching from 4,000 to 12,000 feet. the rest to that of the Javanese, the The most remarkable of these is Mt. two distinct nations comprised in the Yenger, whose crater is 1,000 feet be- native population. The Sundese hold low its summit and the most remark- the west end, are inferior both in able in the globe, except only Kilau- numbel' and civilization to the J avanese and speak a distinct language, ninth or tenth centul"y when the but both nations are Malayan. , They are docile and peaceable, so- J ains had ascendancy in Guzerat ·and ber and industrious. Crawfurd pronounced them the most straightfor- westel'll parts of India. ., ward and truthful of all Asiatic people. Java is densely populated, hav- In some respects Javanese civilizaing about 18,000,000 of people, and Buddhism still sways multitudes of tion is an advance upon that of Brit- Javanese. In the central district this story is told on stone: The famous ish Ind~a. The Dutch rule here dates ruins of Borobodo, or Bol'o Buddor, are among the most imposing re- from 1623, with five years interrupmains of religious structures. A pile of masonry, pyramidal in form, 525 tion. Batavia,on the northwest coast, feet squat'e, nine stories h;gh in the center, is covered with figures of is the capital and commercial depot, Buddha. To descdbe this extraordinary group of buildings, the temples with over 100;000 inhabitants. Moof Bramb~nam, mO'e exactly: the great temple is a square building 45 hammedanism is mixed up with feet square, 75 feet high, terminating upwards in an octagonal, straight- Buddhism and heathenism as the relined pyramid. On each face of this is a smaller temple of similar dimen- ligion of the island. Annually the sions, joined to it by corridors. The whole five thus constitute a cruci- natives go in crowds with priests up form building raised on a square base very elaborately ornamented. One the Bromok volcano to propitiate of the minor temples serves as a pOI'ch. Two hundred and thirty-nine with offerings the Fire Spirit. Cocoasmaller tempIes surround this central shrine. Twenty-eight of these stand nn ts, pineapples, rice, cakes, fruit, just beyond the square terrace of the central fane, eight of course standing coins, are cast into the crater. This on each side of the square, and each corner one counting for two sides; ceremony has probably been sugbeyond these 35 feet off comes a second square or court with 44, 12 on gested by the ten"Hic and fatal vola side; then comes a space 80 feet wide, with 6 more temples; then two canic outbreaks that have abounded. more rows o( temples, standing close, Java has near Batour a VaUey of back to back, 160 in numbel', forming another square, each face of which Death, of an oval shape and half a measures 525 feet. All thes~ 239 temples are similar, the lesser ones mile in circuit, in which the exhala- 12 feet square at base and 22 feet high, all richly sculptured and each tions of carbonic acid gas make imhaving a small square cell, within which originally was a cross-legged possible plant or animal life. It also figure of a Jaina saint or Buddhist image. The date assigned to these has its Poison Tree (antiaris macro- most remarkable monuments is the phylla), an ornament to the woods, but from the bark of which flow poison juices.

The Evangelical Mission in Java is in a very destitute condition. There are at most only about 4,GOO Chris- tians, a fact whIch reflects no glory on the Dutch rule and the Christi- anityof the Netherlands. The few luminous points in the meagre mis- sion history of Java, says Dr. 'War- neck, are the Watchmaker Emde in Surabaya, the Missionary J.ellesma, the newly-founded and nationally- aided institute at Depok, an " Oasis in the Desert," and the work of the Nethedands Missionary Society of Rotterdam among the Soudanese.

NEW GUINEA.

S. McFarlane, LL.D., has recently published a story of missionary labol's " Among the Canm'bals of New Gui- nea." It is published by the London Missionary Society. We advise any one who wishes to know what are both the difficulties and the triumphs

1889·1 THE lloN'lHLY OOlWER'l' Oli'1.USSIONS

— ofmissIDn,ary life among the worst eluding the immediate~y adjoining savages to read this book. We give islands, of 311,958 square miles. Con~ space to a brief resume of its· con- sequently its at'ea is about the same tents: as the united area of the Britisn Mr. MacFarlane first had experi- Islands with France, or the British ence of savage life on Lifa, a charm- Islands, Italy, Turkey in Europe and ing South Sea island. Greece. And this vast region has to Three months after his arrival, in be won to Christ and to humanity.

1859, he could preach to the people in What an object of holy ambition I their own tongue. The first years' of If the Christians of the nin~teenth danger, toil and loneliness were also century rose to a perception of .their years of great blessing, useful expe- duty they would follow the example rience and encouragement. Before of the Christians of the first, and he left, at the end of twelve years, count nothing that they possess their "a marvellous change had taken own if only they might acquire the place Il'om idolatry, cannibalism and glory of gathering the outcasts of constant wars to the worship of the New Guinea into the church of the true God, peaceful industry and a living God.

growing education. Schools and In their mission in New Guinea.

churches established throughout the they had to contend with difficulties island, and the New Testament and quite peculiar to the place; to sail in Psalms translated; the teachers' unknown and dangerous waters in seminary in good working order, order to reach the natives; to con- supplying native teachers and pas- tend with savages and cannibals, tors and pioneer evangelists; Euro- who regard strangers generally as pean stores established in different enemies to be killed, cooked and parts of the island, and the people eaten; to pass through sickly swamps not only paying for their books and and be exposed to deadly fevers in providing for their pastors, but also planting and superintending mission making a very handsome contribu- stations; to reduce the languages to tion to the London Missionary Soci- writing and translate portions of the ety to help to send the gospel to the Scl'iptures, school-books and hymn- heathen beyond." books into them; to battle with the In 1870 Mr. MacFarlane began a evil influences of abandoned sailors; mission in New Guinea, "largest, to guide the natives in making and darkest and most neglected island in administering laws, in developing the world." He laid the matter be- the resources of their country, in fore the students, native pastors and building houses, making roads, and, churches of Lira, and asked for vol- in fact, in everything connected with· unteers, giving them to understand their material as well as their spirit- the dangerous character of the ual progress. They opened up about climate and the savages. Every na- six hundred miles of coast line, tive pastor in the island and student gained the confidence of the natives in the seminary offered himself for and established sixty mission stations the' work! Four pastors and four along the coast. They formed six students were selected, and in July, churches, which contain an aggl'e- 1871, the party started for that great gate of between six and seven hun- land of cannibals. dred members, I'educed six of the New Guinea is larger than any languages or dialects to writing, and country III Europe except Russia. It translated portions of the New Tes- is 1,500 miles long and from 30 to tament, a school-book, catechism nearly 500 miles wide, containing an and hymn-book into each. They area of 303,241 square miles, or, in- have two institutions at work for the training of native pioneer evangelists ture's children the comforts and the and pastors: the Papuan Institute at decencies of humanized life, ex- Murray Island, in Papuan Gulf, con- claimed: "Oh, ye orators and phi- taining over fifty students; and the losophers who make the civilization institute at Port Moresby, containing of the species your dream, look to ten or twelve. Twenty-five have been Christian missionaries if you want to sent out from the former and eight see the men who will realize it! You from the latter as native pioneer may deck the theme with the praises teachers, and are located at stations of your unsubstantial eloquence; but in the interior, on the coast and on these are the men who are to accom- islands off the coast, and are doing plish the business! They are now excellent Christian work amongst risking every earthly comfort of ex- the people with whom, in many in- istence in the cause, while you sit in stances, their fathers used to fight, silken security and pour upon their As an illustra,tion of the change holy undertaking the cruelty of your from cannibalism to Christianity, scorn." These words were spoken in compare father and son in the fol- what seems a past age, the age when lowing passage: "The old chief the highest organs of literature Mamo was our friend all along, al- treated missionaries and their work though he had a weakn{'ss for cutting with contempt. The more than seven off the heads of his enemies, and de- decades that have passed since then clined to embrace Christianity' be- should satisfy the most rigid experI- cause its pr{'cepts forbade him this mental philosopher that the words of pleasure. The last time I saw him the preacher were words of tru th and (he died two or three years ago) he sobemess, and that the only power was sitting, as usual, cross-legged on that will redeem degraded nations is a mat in front of his house waiting the power of the gospel of Jesus to receive us, and looking as dirty Christ.

and as ugly, and as great a'savage, "There is a change seen even in as when I first saw him thirteen the appearance of all the natives of years before. He was getting too old New Guinea. They were a wild can- to pursue his favorite sport, skull- niballot a few years ago. One of the hunting. His son and successor is a natives spokea little English. Peat'se fine, tall, powerful man, who at- asked them if they eat man, and was tached himself to the teachers from answered, 'No. No eat man now; the first, and by whom he was edu- all follow missionary now.' In the cated. He has been for many years evening, at seven, a bell rang, and an earnest Christian and indefatiga. soon hymn-singing was heard; they ble local preacher." May we not say, were having evening prayers. You look on that picture and on this-the cannot realize it-savages, cannibals, savage cannibal skull-hunter, and the murderers-now seeking to worship loving, kind-hearted Christian, who God. It was strangely pleasing to is indefatigable in his labors to save hear an old hymn tune in such a both body and soul. Hear this, ye place," A New Guinean, preaching, who prate about the service of man 'I said: "The time has come for us to Where are Yl1ur missionaries ? Where be up and doing. Foreigners have are the savages converted into men brought us the gospel, many have and brothers of whom you can say, died of fever, several have been " These are our epistles"? Echo an- speared and tomahawked; now let swers, Where? us carry the gospel to other districts, Dr. Thomas Chalmers in 1812, after and if we die 'tiS well, for we die in describing the missionaries as ex- yhrist ; if we are murdered, 'tis well- tending among the wildest of na- 'ms carrying His name and love, and 'twill be for Him. Motu, let us do and sacl'ificed thousands of lives, it I" "He knows only a 'little, so Canada, with a larger proportion of vel'y little; yet he loves, and he is Indian population, has not spent a , willing to endure for Chl'ist. I saved dollar on such wars nor suffered that lad a few years ago from being from one such massac!'':l.

attacked, perhaps murdered, by his It is commonly supposed that the own people. Did I LeU you at Vab- Indians are rapidly disappeal'lng and ukori, neal' here, there are forty- almost extinct. This is a. great mis- three catechumens, and at Tuyuselei take. The total number was estimated fifty-six? The prayer of faith is be- by Schoolcraft in 1855 at 350,000. In ing answered. The greatest power Mexico there are at least 4.000,000, in of the mission-house is that monthly Central America 1,5@0,000, and in prayer-meeting. " South America 7,000,000.

NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. The Puget Sound Indians have no THE question of the N. A. Indians literature. Hieroglyphic emblems and is too big to discuss in this limited signs and pictures take the place of space. Our Indian record is not an books. But, the exigencies of kade honor to us as a nation. Our gov- have created a sort of commercial ernment has made hundreds of trea- dialect, which, after a century, has ties with the redman, and seldom if largely displaced the many Indian eve~ kept them. Bishop Whipple dialects aB a vehicle of communica- asked scores of brave officel's if they tion. With only about 450 words in knew of one instance in which Indi- its vocabulary, it is capable, by into- ans were the first to break these nation and vocal inflection, of a wide treaties, and they Il.nswered, in every range of expression, and can be used case, "No." to impart gospel truth.

In 1828 we solemnly guaranteed to No more remarkable work has ever the Cherokees their lands forever. been done among any people than by Ten year later, at the request of Wm. Duncan in his Metlakhatla, Georgia, 18,000 of them were dl'iven the story of which has been so well from their homes and tilled lands told by Mr. Wellcome.

into an unknown wilderness. In Who in the United States shall an- 1876,700 Poncas were similarly robbed swer before God for the sad fact, that and exiled. In 1878 a remnant of in this second century of the life of the Cheyennes, driven to a new this mighty Republic there are still home, were compelled to attempt to 200,000 Indians unchristianized with- return, to avoid starvation, and were in its borders I It is stated that there pursued, captured, and imprisoned, are only eighty-one missionaries at until the chief and his wife escaped work among 184,000 Indians, or one tortnre by snicide. Foul' times in a miSSionary to 2,000 Indians; "17,000 century the Stockbridges and Dela- Navajoes whom Christianity has not wares have suffered the horrors of touched; 5,000 Apaches in Arizona "removaL" absolutely destitute' of Christian The manner in which we have, as light; 17,000 Indians in Washington a nation, paid our Indian debts, the Tel'ritory still heathen." In our In- violation of our express pledges, the dian Territory murder and crime 'are provocation of Indian wars, the mas- rampant, anditis impossible to obtain sacres to which our unfaithfulness justice, owing not only to wickedness a,nd injustice and cruelty have been of government officials, but to the the incitements, all these have come drunkenness and lawlessness of the up for a memorial before 9-od to call Indians. Driven from home by land- down His wrath. While 'Ye have grabbers, they are the victims of the spent $500,000,000 upon Indian wal'S, very officials to whom they look: tor protection, whose character is so vi- says Mr. Egerton Young, missionary orthe Cancious that the Indians say: "If this ada Methodist Church there, .. a number· of Inis civilization and Christianity we do dians came into my room, noiselessly, aCter their not want them." In the southwest- fashion, so that the room was filled with them before I knew it. When I became aware of ern part of Indian Territory is a their presence I asked whence they were.

much more neglected tribe, number- • From a journey of fourteen nights,' they reing about 1900, living in teepees and plied; for they reckon distance by the number tents. They have had the worst of of nights they are delayed to sleep. • We have got the Kessenaychen (the Great Book), but we agents since the administrations of don't understand it, although we can read it.' I Grant and Hayes, whose bad exam- thought they were joking, for the Indians canple has done much to debauch and not read unless some one has taught them, and discourage them. One of these a- I knew from their accoont they must live far away from any missionary, but I asked them: gents is said to have stolen $14,000 'From what missionary did you learn f' • We from these Kiowas and Comanches. never saw a missionary nor a teacher.' I took There is a government school, to down from my shelf our Bible, printed in the beautiful syllabic character for the Cree lanwhich only about fifty Kiowa chil- guage, and opened to Genesis; they read it with dren are admitted, when there· are ease and corr~ctness. I turned the pages and nearly 400 anxious to be educated. they read in many places. I was amazed, and asked them again where they lived. They de· '·The Kiowa,s are eager to lea.rn agricul- scribed it to me; it was far away, north of tural arts aud housekeeping. aud some have Hodson's Bay, hundreds of miles from any mis· taken up land and are trying to improve sionary. Their honting-gronnds, it seems, adtheir methods of tilling it. One woman join those ofsome Christian Indians-they cover about fifty years of age. visited a returned great distances in huuting-and, continued my student of the Carlisle school and saw the visitors, •We vislte~ your Indians and found famliy hving in a house with land and us- that they had the K688enaychen. We got them ing agrICultural implements and living a to read it and then to teach it to us ; and we CIvilized life. She returned home. sold two were so pleased with it that we all learned to horses and a mule. bought a set of harness. read it during the Winter.' Every soul in a a plow. hoes. several thousand feet of wire village of three hundred population had thus fence, and went to work with her two actually learned to read the Bible without ever daughters. They went into the woods, cut having seen auy white teacher; and having rails, and fenced in fifteen acres, not know- providentially come into possession of some ing the use of the wire which they had pur- copies that happened to be in the hands of the chased; neither did they know the use of Hudsou'~ Bay Company's agent, these heathen the tools after obtaining them, but they put Indians had journeyed through the snows fourup a log cabin and raised a fine crop of po- teen nights' distance that to them might be tatoes and melons. While the woman was given instruction in the Book they had thus a.t work a rough man from the Texas border learned to love." was riding by and sa.w her, He dismounted and asked her what she was doiug, and Ohinese in America. hearing of her ambitions, showed her the use of the harness and plough, and from The new Chinese temple, the second Chinese that time she has steadily improved in cir- place of worship in America, was dedicated in cumstances and surroundings." Mr. Her- New York, January 7, and Joss duly installed bert Welch says: .. The two wants of the in his new quarters. The unique dedicatory Indians are tools alld schools.•, services were conducted by the Chairman of the Among the Indians, as among the Chinese Mnnicipal CounCil, acting High Priest ·Africans, the rum traffic has intro- of Joss. Woug Siu Nam and Ah Hi, both being duced evils that actually more than well·to-do merchants of Mott street, and acting as assistant priests. and the Chinese Council, in overbalance aU that thus far Chris- full Mandarin costume, attended. Among the tianity has accomplished for their curious proceedings were the carrying of a big good. The New York TribuniJ, re- roasted pig, painted and decorated, and many ferring to the illegally licensed liquor chickens, pigeons. cakes, etc., to Joss.

A Chinese gambling room was lately raided shops of Alaska, says: by the police. The Chinese when brought be- "The result of the immunity to these grog fore the poliee eourt contended that they were shops is s great spread of immorality among but imitators of the best American society in the natives who will sell their offspring or the National Capital. The keeper of the room, wives for whiskey." Kwong Chong Lee, said he had heard of the "At Norway House, on a certain occasion," clubs incorporated by " the Mellcan man," who

1889·1 ];:i)I'f'OIUAL

can play poker and not be molested, and, ac- the children. The preachllr on the Sahllath cording to his statement, the "Celestials' Pleas- afternoon will often consecrate the elements- . ure Club" meets at .the house raided. He they administer the sacrament every Sabbathshowed Policeman Costello a book in which then preach a sermon, retiring immediately were written the names of the officers of the afterwllrd to bet on a horse race that takes club. The incorporation purported to have place the same afternoon. Last :week I heard been sworn to before Justice Clark. The Chi- one of the elders say in the pulpit, at one of their nese on their arrival at the police station were conferences, that he would as soon have his taken into the sitting room to the rear of the children read Dickens's works as the Bible. office, where there was a pack of cards on the table. Some of them evidently thought they The missionaries sent into" the world" to ' had struck another Chinese joint, fOt' one ofthem preach" the gospel" are often renegades ofthe picked npthe cards and started a game of poker, wildest nature and lowest character, who are but the police interfered before much progress sent ont to see the world. I know of several was made iu the game. A curious commentary young fellows of the higher classes, however, is all this on morals among certain Americans. who were sent" on missions" to Europe sim- ply to procure better edncations. One of them, Morman Morality. The term morality as the son of an nnderground apostle, did the Holy known among the Christians of the world, is an Land in that way; while another, the son of a nnknown term among the Latter Day Saints- German professor, simply went as a guide Mormons. Upon becoming a Mormon no one is through Switzerland for a party of Salt Lake required to lay aside his cupidity, evil heart, young blood. From a town to Southern Utah foul month or beer bottle. A Latter Day Saint there w,ent in 1886 a young man to Nebraska on is not known from other men by the testimony a missiou. He is one of the most notorious of a spotless life. Many a father sits down to gamblers in the whole country, and the night the dtnner table, asks a blessing, and before the before he left lie won a team of horses and a meal Is over is cursing and sweartng at one of wagon at the gambling table. Of such is the kingdom of the Mormons.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Strange Doctrine. judged fairly in isolation from their surroundings. The text is often ex- .. Da. PIERSON is reported as saying' I be- plained by the context. but above all lieve that, all the time. men and women are by the drift and tenor of a man's going up to heaven from heathen lands, who whole book of life and testimony. never heard of Christ.' Such a hope would Whatevertruth lies back of the above afford as grateful exhilaration to old mis- professed" quotation" is connected sionaries, whose work is almost done, as to with the teaching of a class in the Y. Dr. pierson-if it can be shown to rest upon M. C. A. Hall of Philadelphia, where a solid foundation. •Take the case of Cor- on Saturday at 4 P. M. from 500 to nelius,' says Dr. Pierson. 'He was a, 1,200 of the most earnest and evanheathen; he had not heard of Christ; and gelical Sunday-school teachers and yet his prayers and his alms came up before adult disciples of the city gather. God. Do you believe that Cornelius would And it may be sufficient to say that have been lost if he had died before he saw whatever was said by the writer, Peter?' I have been face to face with the who has the honorto lead the studies races of Bui-ma for thirty-five years, and of that great class, it awakened no have not yet fonnd a Cornelius, nor have I murmur of disapprobation. So met or heard of a missionary who has found much for the orthodoxy of the a Cornelius among any af the heathen races teacher and of the class. of Asia. It is true that I have found some,· to my great joy, who somewhat resembled But as to the sentiment itself. We Cornelius; but it was soon found in every were studying Matthew xxv. and case that the person had read and pondered the last judgment. The question a ChristIan tract, or a portion of God's arose as to the grounds of final conword." demnation. And one of the princi- ples affirmed from Scripture was that Such paragraphs as this have been no man is held accountable except flying about in the newspapers. We for the light he has. And again, do not often consider it worth while that if the measure of knowledge to chase up our" good name," be- lieving that a reputation which needs much looking after is. not worth looking after-no man's utterances, whether of tongue 01' pen, can be

NOTES

given him is improved, he will not found in the depths of the jungle be condemned. ,Those principles we who had fur years been living in a regard as self-convincing, like axi- state of discontent with his own oms. There is no question in our ancestral faIth, and had been led in mind as to the condemnation of the a strange way to trust to some other heathen world. The first chapter of plan of salvation, of which till then Romans settles that. But it settles he had never had distinct informa- also the grounds of their being tion. Dr. Nevius of Chefoo has just "without excuse." "They held written of Yang-yin-shin, whom he down the truth in unrighteousness," met in a market town of China, and "they did not like to retain God in who, as soon as he heard the gospel their knowledge," " when they said, "This is the very truth Iwant, knew God they glorified Him not as this is what I have been waiting for God." for twenty years. I have been earn- estly seeking for light and guidance, Now it follows from the same inex- but without success. This is the orable Logicthatif a heathen man does very truth that meets and supplies use thelightandknowledgegiven him my want." And his embrace of the hewillnotbejudgedguilty. Weven- tru1tl was immediate. He proved tured to say to those teachers, that If himself one of God's elect by the God saw any man in a pagan land avidity with which he immediately . honestly endea..voring to live up to welcomed redemptive truth. the light he had, he would if neces- sary send to that man an angel as he Now, we have no sympathy with did to Cornelius. We did affirm that universalism, restorationism, second it was not conceivable that if Cor- probation, post-mortem opportunity, nelius had died before Peter reached preaching to spirits in prison, or any him, he whose "prayers and alms other of the hundred modern extra- came up before God" with accept- scriptural expedients to get men ance, "for a memol"ial," would have saved without compliance with the been driven into outer and eternal terms of the gospel within the limits darkness. And we did also venture of the life-time. But no man is com- to say that there may be those who petent to affirm that it is impossible out of every nation go up from time for any heathen man to be saved to time to a saved state, exceptions without the knowledge of the historic to the great mass of the heathen, as Christ. The grace of God is wider proofs that there is no fatality about than our creeds or our philosophy. this wholesale perdition, and alil jus- The love of God is broader than our tifying the condemnation of the rest. narrow theology, Arminius did not This is scarcely an article of faith, know everything, nor Calvin either. for it is not revealed. Yet we cannot And if O'u:f; of every nation some shall but feel that "in every nation he join the redeemed, who, never having that feareth God and worketh right- heard of Christ as a historic person, eousness is accepted with Him," and have been led and taught of God's that in some mysterious way, un- Spirit to rest upon a method of sal- known to us, God may lead a. poor vation only dimly revealed to their pagan who is feeling after Him if yearning souls, not only will God's haply he may find him, to rest upon justice and grace be vindicated and the merit of a mediator, of whom as glorified, but the condemnation of a historic personage he has never aU other lost heathen will be maqe heard. to appear consistent with human freedom and responsibility. While A most beloved missionary in the we suggest this relief to the dark Orient has told us of a white-haired picture of the wOl'ld's condition and and venerable patriarch whom he

EDITORIAL

prospects, it must be remembered paper; I beg leave to quote one par- that, as a practical question of duty, agraph giving my views: this hope does not affect the respon- .. Evangelization-the proclaiming of the good sibilityof the church. It still re- news of salvation to all who are ignorant oC a mains true that without the gospel Saviour's love and intereession-'-is our part in proclaimed among them by believers. the Divine economy of redemption, on whieh is conditioned the conversion of men by the Holy the vast multitude of the heathen Spirit. The work includes the Christian colwill actually perish. This we cannot lege and seminary for the education of a native but believe. While some may be agency, since every country must be evangelized speculating as to the future of those by its own sons, duly prepared by divine grace, through miSSionary instruction and example; who die unsaved, we prefer to give and it includes a Christian literature for the demen the gospel here and now, assured velopment and nurture of Christian life and on the authority of God that "it is eharacter in new-born souls; but more than all else, it includes the preaching of' the word.

the power of God unto salvation to • How shall they believe in Him of whom they – everyone that believeth." have not heard, and how shall they hear with- A.T.P. out a preacher, and how shall they preach THE editors are more and more except they be sentf' No miraculous power is to print the Scriptures and scatter them broad- cast among the tribes of men. No voice from satisfied that the views presented in heaven is to proclaim the message of Ufe in the the leading article of the May num- ear of assembled mnltitudes. This work has ber, on the "Mission and Commis- been committed to the church. The final glory sion of the Church," are not only is not promised till the gospel has been preached for a witness to all nations. The way must be unassailable, but fundamen tal to a prepared for the coming of the Lord, for those right conception of our work and its grander workings of the Spirit, which have success. We venture to print a let- been the hope and the joy of the people of God ter from one of the greatest of the in all the ages, when Christian institutions shall cover the earth, and Ch"istiau homes shall be leaders of the missionary host. the common heritage of all the children of DEAR DR. PIERSON :-1n the May men." number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 1 read with much Grateful for your valuable services interest your editorial on the matter in your present field of labor as conof "evangelization" as distinguished nected with the progress of the kingfrom "conversion" in the foreign dom of God. field. 1 was very glad to see the article, as 1 hope it will correct a good Very sincerely yours. N. G. CLARK.

BOSTON, May 10,1889.

deal of improper lan~uage, which THE HELL GA'fE EXPLOSION of Oc- we hear in the pulpit and through tober 10, 1884, caused the most in- the press. 1 have for years been tense excitement in New York City.

very careful never to speak of the The Brooklyn Bridge was crowded, conversion of men as in any sense a every available space on the house- human work. That is the preroga- tops, the horse cars, the river banks; tive of the Holy Spirit. Evangeliza- all the world was on the streets. The tion is our work; when that work is explosion took place at 11.13 o'clock well done we may hope and pray for A.M., and the progress of the vibra- the conversion of men. Of that the tion was found to be' 1,700 feet per Holy Spirit will have all the honor. second. There was great fear that As long ago as at the annual meet- the shock might cause disaster to the ing of the American Board, in 1877, foundations of buildings, and even I presented a paper entitled" Claims the towers of the East River Bridge.

of the Un-evangelized," in which I Just before 11 o'clock a small band endeavored to set forth the truth on of engineers stood about a small bat- this subject. I should be glad to terynear the Astoria Ferry slip, with call your attention to the entire General Newton, theil'chief, who frequently looked at his watch. At revolutionary. He would have m'i~­ 11.12 precisely, a baby's hand was laid upon the little key of the bat- sionaries go out without purse ,Ii# tery and instantly 13,286 dynamite scrip, without human patronltgeQl" cartridges, protruding from as many dependence, without stated salary,Ol' holes in the mine, exploded, and a settled habitation, precisely as did second later the 240,000 pounds of those primitive disciples. With l'ackarock, packed bacl~ of the car- many of Mr. Baldwin's principles and tridges. Flood Rock was blasted sentiments we confess ourselves in away. The report was not loud, but very hearty accord, while we feel a second before it was heard a great confident that he has carried those mass of foam white as snow shot principles to the extreme of applicainto the air 200 feet, and fell back in tion. wild confusion to meet new upheavals. Great masses of rock were We believe that there are some flung upwards in a giant shower, but truths which belong to the realm only seen here and there through a not of obligation, but of privilege• mountain of shining foam. The elec- .. He that is able to receivli}t, let him tric current moved over a single wire receive it." And to all Mr. Baldwin's beneath the river to a heavy bichro- papers we have one answer-a scripmate battery on the rock, which dif- tural one; it is found in 1Corinthians fused the current through twenty- ix.,3 to 19. Paul, to those who critfour independent circuits, the ends ically examine His course, insists of those wires being bridged and upon certain rights, while at the joined by a fine platinum wire. Big same time he waives them. To rewaves were driven shoreward, and duce all the self-denials of a devoted vessels rocked wildly to and fro. The life to the level of cold duty and newater settled slowly, yellowish in cessity robs them of theil' beauty. hue, and emitting an odor of car- But when a life is lived in peculiar bonic acid gas. The crowd on land closeness of faith and fellowship, and river cheered lustily and waved leaning absolutely on God, and votheir hats and handkerchiefs, while luntarily choosing to have no interthe steamers whistled their salute. mediate dependence on man, we con- The channel was deepened from five fess there is about it a sublimity and feet to five fathoms. What an illus- beauty that are without a rival. tration of the work of God in mis- SIOns, long undermining great sys- A.T.P. tems which some day shall suddenly upheave and disappear.-A. T. P. REV. GEORGE STOTT, of the China Island Mission, fell asleep at Cannes, OUR friend and correspondent, Rev. April 21, 1889, aged 54. He and his E. F. Baldwin, of Mogador, Morocco, beloved wife were the companions has been furnishing a series of letters of Drs. Gordon and Pierson on their to The Christian (London) on "The tour of missions in Scotland in 1888, Question of the Hour-Foreign Mis· and Mr. Stott was one of the lovelisions." These remarkable papers est disciples we ever knew. He had take Matthew x., etc., as the basis of for years had but one leg, but he did all foreign mission work. Mr. Bald- as much work as most !pen with two. For some time he had been troubled with his lungs and a complication of diseases.-A. T. P.

win regards our Lord's instructions THERE was recently held the great to the twelve and the seventy as per- centennial of Wasl~ington's Inaugumanent and authoritative guides in ral Oath. No such celebration has the work of evangelization. His po- eyer been seen on American soil, but sition,is of course both radical and it may be doubted whether any spec-

1889.J ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND

tacle equally disgrltceful with the utterly inadequate; but ample means are EaIl at the Academy of Mu~ic ever at the disposal of our 75,000 Baptist breth disgraced and dishonored such a fes- ren iu the Dominion of Canada; tive occasion. What a contrast between the morning service of wor- That to every 50.000 of the population of ship at St; Paul's and the evening this land one missionary and fifty native worship of the world, the flesh, the Christian helpers are the least possible devil and the drink demon I number of evangelizing a.gents necessary; The Speedy Eva.ngeliza.tion of the Te- That nntil the country is thoroughly lugu People. evangelized, the home churches must pro- vide the support of missionaries and the AT the Thirteenth Annual Cana- higher traiuing of native agents, leaving to dian Baptist Missionary Conference, the Christians of this land the support of in Bimlipatam, India, January, their own pastors and teachers. 1889, the following resolutions were adopted: Therefore we now urge upon the home churches the pressing necessity of at once That the commission of our Lord Jesus grappling with this work by sending out Christ means that this generation or Chris- immediately fifty-two men. and additional tians in the world is commanded to give the lady·missionaries as the work demands' gospel to this generation of heathen; and providing for the consequent extension of the evangelizing agencies; That the one thousand million who are in spiritual darkness. the three millions of We will impress more fully upon the Telugus dependent on us for the Bread of native churches their responsibility in this life. are a share proportionate to the num- work; ber of our brethren in the Canadian Baptist churches; We request both the hotne and native churches to unite with us in steadfast and That for the evangelization of these continued prayer to the God of Missions, for people, the means at present employed are a large output of laborers into this His har- vest field; for an abundant out-pouring of His Holy Spirit, that the workers be filled with power, and their hearers bowed with conviction; and for the speedy triumph of the cause of Christ throughout the world.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Wesleyan Methodist Mission (English) of a native minister, who seized the oppor- in the Mysore District, Madras, India. tunity to dwell upon the spiritual life of Christianity. Another most important and STATISTICS FOR 1888. useful work is that accomplished by the temperance societies• ., .,riJ cO …;. .; ';' …;. '" ., " ''".""", """ . " ." ~".'" t"": . :5 " " '" 6 ss ::iiij '-·'5§Io~;"w:si ~~''E;§"0~;::'· oZ.,~~…"..,;..~£,<,:.:;~rQ.t~";I.t0.'!,-'Ij'l.a<,.=8l~3.0!:.,lI. ~ "~ ~ .; ",!l .0 The North India Oonferenoe of the Meth- .; c III 0 odist Episoopal Ohuroh. S 'i:l THIS conference met at Bareilly on the 9th .; ~z January under the presidency of Bishop ~ Thoburn. General delight was expressed " .s 'r::-" " '" <J at the bishop'S presence, because his ea.rli- 'a 0 .; .; ~ '0 est field of labor was North of India. The ~ .<:I 0 following table indicates the position of the 0 " ~ rIl '0 Q) rIl work: ~ 0 0 " :g ai S '0 S -" -oj rIl ai .cI rIl '" Q) rIl Eo< E-I u1i – – – – – – – —- – – 84042 912 109 28 1,068 136 8,621 24 1.030 THE field covered by this mission is larger DEPARTMENT. Increa.se than Scotland, and has a populatiou of over Total. on 4,000,000. Except Mysore and Bengalore, there are no large cities. the headquarters Year. of the different districts being towns of about 10,000 inhabitants. Among the most Church Members………… 7,944 1,924 important phases of the work is that among Nat. Christian Community. 10.828 1,602 the Kolar gold fields. The most effectual Baptisms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,952* evangelistic work is accomplished at the Sunday-schools…………. ' 703 520 time of the idol festivals, which are univer- Sunday-school Scholars,… 26,585 109 sal holidays. One special instance is noted 2,672 where a quarrel between two rival idols resulted in marked attentIon to the preaching *Of these 1,201 are adults.

That is a grand record for a year's work.

In the day schools there are 16,000 pupils, 5,000 of whom are girls, and over 3,000 Chris- tians. Deaconesses' Homes are to be openeO at Mathra and Lucknow. Bengal Mission of the Methodist special lecturers, one American on physi_ Episoopal Ohuroh. ology and sanitation, and two native on methods of theory and practice of mission REpORT for 1888. See Statistics Page 314 work. In the theological department there MISSIONARY REVIEW for April. are 37 students, and in the normal depart- ment 30 students. The course of training The reports of the presiding elders of the includes specially Bible study, togetherwlth four districts, Ajmere, Burmsh, Calcntta and practical instructions in evangelistic work. Mussoorle, bring very forcibly before the reader The classics are those of the country, though the need of the great work. In some places, occasionally Greek and Hebrew are taught where there was urgent need of advance and increased elfort, the word came to retrench, and General Synod Evangelical Lutheran the problem became a serious one how to hold the ground already occupied. The laying of Mission in India. Baptized in 1888 by: the corner stone of the J abulpore Mission buildings brought some grateful words from Rev. E. Unangst { Adults, 311 the chief commissioner, Mr. A. Mackenzie, Chtlctre:1, 318 C. S. The times have greatly changed in India 629 since the day when the first American mission- { Adults, 11 aries were peremptorily ordered out of the Rev. L. B. Wolf, Children, 14 country. At pr.esent there are no warmer sup- 25 porters of their work than mallY of the oftlcials { Adults, 140 of the Indian Government. Rev. B. John, Children, 271 411 Bareilly Theologioal Seminary of the Adults, 9} Methodist Episcopal Mission, N ol'th { Rev. M. Nathaniel, Children, 117 India. 216 REPORT for 1888 shows two missionary professors, with six native assistants and three Total, 1,281 These statistics show that our work here is a graud success. Who will come to help to carry it on ?

Malayalam Mission, Travancore, India..

LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY, COMMENCED 1805. STATISTICS FOR 1888• .; ..",; ..",; ….,.;. .; ….;, .; M …., . """…. ~ ….;, "tS.~ ",.c:I ~ .c:I "o· """".c:I -;; .; .; oj't:l ..;.0.:.,:, .,0 0 "oj A ., …. ~ oj ~ 't:I oj "'>< "0 ~" – "'"0 " o";o;f!j oj ~ "oj ..c."".:,I "E-o M 'a0 0 .c:I o0.j..", "",Il< ~Il) .c:I ".o~ j o "0 "…. "ee ",.c:I 0 r:0n .~…, o~ …. 00 't:I.~ 0 bo 0 "..q, ' " "g..q zoj 0 .c:I 0 ;;: o,-.;!";l: 0 "0 00 0 — —- ———————- —- — 6 6 19 213 1163 266 44.633 5,356 g56 295 13.229 27.657 Trevandrum station, including the city those sold by the colporteur Bible women and with a population of 57,611, and the district, at the depot. covering 632 square miles, with a population of 253,280, has 48 congregations with 1,200 The Medical work Includes 1 MiSSionary, 9 church members, 7,719 adherents, 59 schools Medical Evangelists in charge of Dispensaries, and 1,712 scholars, new adherents 584. 2 Dispensers, 1 Evangelist, 1 Catechist, 1 Bible woman, 1 Colperteur. The patients included Among the chief features of the work are 10,503 Protestants, 2,694 Roman Catholics, 13,- Gospel lectnres to caste Hindoos and 930 Heathens, 530 Mohammedans. others; open.air preaching and private conversation with enquirers; dissemina.- Zenana Work in India.-The Zenana Mistion of Scriptnres, religious books and sionarv Society of the Church of England tracts. reports that in 1888 it had 106 missionaries in the home connection, 189 Bible-women, The chief hindrance is from the high caste and 349 native teachers. Under this mis- Hindoos, alarmed for the safety of their sionaryforce 3,118 houses have been visited traditional religious usages, and hostile to in which there are 2,797 pupils. This method the low cast people who are glad to come of reaching the women of India is proving to the preaching, so that care has to be taken successful, and those who could not possinot to open more places of worship than can be bly be brought together in any public aseared for. 1,439 Scripture portions, chiefly sembly are glad to welcome Ilo Christia.n Gospels, were sold by the preachers, besides teacher in the home, United Ohuroh of Ohrist in Japan.

TWELFTH ANNUAL REPORT, 1888.

~..".,.. STATISTICS.

9o · MISSIONA.RIES, ! . .n..; as 0"""0i''."-" FOREIGN. " I '" '""§ Sil .n (!)~t ~al .. Sl" ,!.-~ "CIS000"O-, "M D.S ~ ~" .; 6 ;;" z"'''….. f ~.~~,!:,g..= '" – <S»l § o§o.Jd3'fi ,.,~"Qg-.".:a2'e0dgen-j ~ .; .; rJ2 ~~() – – ''"" – – 0 0 Po< ,; ."8o"s' o Po< zg ".d – – – – .S :c ~ ,; PPo< " !l ~ :~:;: ~ I: ~ 44 ~ rJ2 0 8 rJ2 411 : ~ ~ "~ —— 0 -rJ2- 1$:,;;00 8,690 1,831 80 24 2,260 4,000 39 38 36 THE whole report is one of encouragement Missionary Society are calling for men and and hope. An increase for the remaining twelve money to enter the doors open on every side. years of the century similar to that of the past The great desire i8 to increase the power of the year would give for 1900 a membership of 144,- union by the addition of the Congregational 000, a token of the evangelization of this great churches, which will nearly double the effectempire. ive force of the union, adding to it 45 churches with 7,093 members. With such a compact Several more churches have become self-sup- body of Christian workers, animated by such a porting, and it is a question whether many of those still receiving aid are not hurt more than spirit of self-consecration and earnest purpose they are helped. The principle laid down is to work for Christ; there is no obstacle too tbat any church of a hundred members should great. In union is strength. We earnestly be entirely self·reliant. The chief growth is in hope that there will be nothing done to kamper the chnrches, but the fields on every hand are or hinder that union. white to the harvest, aud the native Home -~– Statistios of the Egyptian Mission. (Frbm 1865 to 1887.) ESTABLISHED IN 1854. 1865. 1870. 1875. 1880. 1887.

—-.——-_._-.—————- Ordained Missionaries…………………………. . 8 7 8 8 11 Unmarried Female Missionaries……………….. . 3 3 7 8 10 Native Pastors…………………… , …………. .. 1 3 6 10 Native Licentiates…………………………….. . 5 Organized Congre:oations……………………… . 1 3 8 12 7 3 24 Stations Occupied ……………………………. .. 5 10 6 48 21 85 Communicants …………………………. , …… .. 79 237 676 1,036 2,307 Average Sabbath Attendance ………………….. . 125 513 1,133 1,837 4,747 Pupils in Sabbath-schools…………………….. .. 236 658 1,494 4,438 Number of Schools…………………………….. . 5 49 82 8 23 Pupils in Schools ………………………………. . 815 520 1,040 2,219 5,601 Books Distributed (volumes) …………………… . ? 5,506 1l,8PO 25,534 33,609 $655 $797 $4,863 $13,083 Tuition Fees…. :………………………………. . 1,037 2,795 5,541 7,815 Proceeds from Sale of Books……………………. . Totals paid by Nat's for Prc'h'g., Schools and Books 2,788 4,840 14,986 27,173 Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of The Woman's Baptist ForeIgn Mis.ionary Ontario and Quebec. Societies of Ontario and of East Ontario and Quebec report for their Zenana work MISSION FIELD, TELUGUS, MADRAS, INDIA. expenses additional to the sums paid to the General Society of $2,315.32. STATISTICS.-TwENTY-SECOND ANNUAL RE- The work of the Societies has been ham· PORT, 1888. pered by changes necessitated throughsick- ness and retirement of some from the field. …. " . ".- " " … ;1ui't:! .u..i .n .u.,i Yet they go on their way with good cour- age, "300,000 sonls with a single missionary, :s .-" . " " <II"d~~.~~~c.'g..",.:. 't:!.n ..e- .n .; ::l ::l and he 35 miles distant," calls for help• .':~-t:l:Q."!c~) '0 " " A::l'~" ~~ "'~ Ci~ ~… ."c ~ ~ The Leper House at Jerusalem, 1888. "~ 0 't~::!:ol 80 :te:l'Ow :J .d ~ ';":; The Seventeenth Annual Report of this Insti- Ci'~ E-< tution, under the care of the 1I0ravian Society, ",.- S.:!i 0 "rJ2 ".O..r "S shows an e'lCpenditnre of £435-3-0, $2,176. The Sil new asylum, built at a total cost of about ~dl ~, S $21,C-00, and unencumbered by any debt, has 19 inmates, 13 males and 6 females, 8 Christians Sil ~::. <= 0 and 11 Moslems.· Three died during the year, _. — — — — — — — – 0 aU haviug the Christian hope. 0 0 4 5 4 4 5 46 40 40 13 1.947 Increase from collections, legacies, etc ………………………….$14,67648 Received from Woman's Societies (less $325 returned).. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 4,605 Do 'l,'ota.l income …………… $19,281 48

Missions in the Dutch East-Indian

From the latest reports received during the year 1888, prepared jor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. N. D. Schuurmans, Haarlem, HoUand.

Name of the So- Stations. Receipts European Native As- Adherents. Schools. Scholars. during the ciety. Missionaries -s-i s t-a n-t s . – -l-as-t y-ea-r.- Notes. 8.- 74.- — – – – – – The Netherland ModjowarnQ-Java. 5,me, (on Ja- 135 8,472 on Java $37,706 In the Minahassa (Celebes) are a great . .(founded in the Kendal-pajak, llilissional'Y Unlun Kediri, h The number va) 221 (be. and Celebes; many native churches (communions) for- year 1797 at Rot- ~~:~b~~~Cele~~s. teachers and longing to of Savoo the merly founded by the missionaries of the lterdam). catechists the resort of N. M. S., now under the pastorshlp of Euro- Tanawan~ko .. in the lIiina- Seba (Savoo) number is pean associate preachers, who in connec- hasia prov- not known. tion with the Dutch Protestant Church in Seba-8avoo. inee is 115. Neth. India and under pay of the Dutch Government, yet greatly act asmissionaries for the propagation of the gospel,. Thenum- ber of native Christians is reported abont 120.000 souls. Notwithstanding two mission- aries. properly so-called, are at work in the niinahassa, the one is placed at the head of a training school for native assistan ts, the other occupied witha printing press for the sake of the missions on this Island. – —– .. Missionary Socie- Cheribou, The Netherland nieester-Cornelis-Ja va 7 24 874 11 146 $17,846 Of the 874 adherents 251 may partake of .. ty II. (founded in Indramaju, .. ,he year 1858 at niadjalengka, the Holy Communion.

. Rotterdam). . Sukabumi. Sumedang, .. 1'jiandjoor, .. Pangharepan, . Buitenzorg, —– —- ———- –~~— This year (1889) one Missionary more will Foreign Mission Batavia-Java. 3 6 200 4 224 $8,000 c f the Christian Surbaga, U be sent to Sumba.

Reformed Church Melolo and Cabernero, in the Netherlan<ls Sumba. (founded tn the ear 1860 at Leyen.) – – – – – – 125 Missions Church Salatiga-Java.. 6 8 500 5 $1,892 Only one missionary is sent by tbe Erme a t Ermeloo (found- 'Vonoredjo. ,. (during 1887.) 100 Mission; the other by the Neukinchan Mission. which are united on Java. under .. e d in the year Klampok, the name of h Salati;;a Mis8ion."

1856 at Ermeloo.) Kali<lJeret, ..

.. Tjem~h,

Un- Mergoredjo-Java. 3 16 491 5 200 I $8,479 The three old missionaries, thonlth

ion, for the propa- Pakanteu-Sumatra. (during 1887). directly on the mission field, are yet occugation of the gos- pied wi th working for the missionar~ cause; pel in the Dutch the first by translating the Bible lDto the colonies (founded Javanese language, the second by means of in the year 1847 at writmg, the third by preaching (Reise- Amsterdam). 1——— —– —— —- – – – – – '- – – -…- – $2,127 prediger.) Dutch Lutheran Pulo Tel;o. 2 This mission but just begun.

Society for Home Batuv Islands.

and Foreign Mis- sions (founded in the year 1882 at Amsterdam).

Java Comi te Batavia-Java. (2 on Java. 13 on Java. 115 3 ..t200 $11,911 Missionary I. Esser, of Bondawosso. is at 5 80, present in Holland for the translation (branch of the So- Bondowossa" 1 all Sum",-.J 011 Suma- 450 of the Bible (New 'l'estament) into the Maciety for Home Uta Rimbaru-Suma- tra). tl'a.) durese language. and Foreign Mis– tra.

sions at Batavia, Java) founded in the year 1856 at Amsterdam. —— —– Utrecht Mission Mansinam-N.Guinea. 8 total. 7 180 6 U38 $21,940 Union, founded in Andai, •• the year 1859 at Doreh, Utrecht. Rhoon, Duma, Almaheira. Soa, Konora, •• – – – – – – – – -Ka-w-ir-i. B-u-ru-. —- ——-, —– —– Rhenish Mission Bandjarmassin-Borneo 8 {on Borneo)i26 {on Bor- 1,120 {on Bor- 136 (on Su- $83,362.56 An auxiliary society tor the Rhenish Mis- Society, founded Kwala Kapuas, .. 15 (on Suma- neo). neo). matra). for year end- sian was founded at Amsterdam in the year in the year 1828 at llIandomal, tra). 220 (on Suma-12,702 (on Su- – – – 373 (all Bor- ing Easter 1869. Barm en (Ger- Pangkoh, 5 (on Nias), tra). matra). many). Telang, 9 (')n Nias). 616 (on Nias). neal. 1888. * We have valued thejlorin at 50 cents, Amer- 48 (on Nias). Tameanlajang, U ican money, in these jigures. The Dutch guild- , er is equivalent to 40 cents our money-EDS. Sipirok-Sumatra. Bungabonder, U Pangaloon, U Sigumpu]an.

Pantjarnapitu-Sum. Stations (Continued). Simorongkir, " Pearadja, Sipokalon, Sibtoga, Sum. Lobusircgar, Gunougsitoli-Nlas. Lagubati, Dahana.," Balije, Ombalata, I Sipahutar, Padang, I

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES. On the Sangi and Talauuer Islands are 6 As already mentioned in the a.bove Tables, several native churches, founded in stations and 6 missionaries (under pay of former times, are now under the care of European association preachers, not only in government) with about 20,000 native Christhe Minahassa (Celebes), but also on the other islands of the Dutch East Indian tians. One of these missionaries, Rev. Kel- Archipelago, as on Java, Timor, Amboina, Ternate, etc. Their number (i. e. of the ling, on the Sangi Islands, preaches at preachers) amounts to 26. Likewise there are a.bout 80 native teachers. All these are 21 different places (villages), while 15 schools paid by the Dutch Government. At Depok (Batavia) is a seminary or are entrusted to his care. trainiug school for native assistants of missionaries. Dnring the year 1888, 10 pupils, The Netherland Reformed Mission Union, being well taught and examined, have left this institution in order to begin their founded in the year 1860 at Amsterdam, has work among their fellow-countrymen. At Madjowarno (Surabaya) Missionary Kruyt 2 stations on Java, with 3 missionaries. has also founded a training-school with about 14 pupils. The number of native The number of native Christians is about Christians at D6pok is about 600 souls. The Netherland Bible Society. founded at 6,000 distrtibuted in 47 churches or lo- Amsterdam in the year 1814, has 122 branches in the Netherlands and also in the calities. Dutch East Indian Archipelago at Batavia, Depok, Samarang, Surabayo, Padang, Aug… For the evangelizatiou in Atjeh (North kola, l'Iakassar, Tondano, Bandjarmassin, and in the Dutch West Indian colonies Sumatra) a comita last year was founded (South America) at Paramaribo. With the aid of this society the Bible has at Zeist. Probably this year (1889) a misbeen translated into ten different languages of the Dutch East Indian Archipelago, viz.: sionary will be sent out to that country. the Dajak, the Javanese, the low Malay of Surabaya, the low Malay of Samarang, the The Union for the Propagation ofthe Gos- Sundanese, the Alfurese, the Batta (Toba), the Buginese and the Macassar languages. pel in Egypt was founded in 1886, at the Two new translations of the Bible have been made, namely, one into the Sun- Hague (Holland). Its missions-field is at Caldanese langnage by Rev. S. Coolsma at Bl1ndung (Java), and another into the Madurese iub, which is i:lhabited by Mohammedansand language by Rev. J. Esser at the Hague. During the last year 57,405 copies of the Hoptish Christians. According to the report, Bible, or parts of it, have been sold or distributed. The receipts of the society dur- 1887-'88, there are seven adherents and a school ing this year (1888) amounted to 53,267florins. Likewise the" Society for Home and For- with sixty pupils. The miSSionary working eign Missions" and the uUnionforspreading Christian literature,"both at Batavia (Java) there will be joinml by a European schoollargely contribute for the propagation of the gospel into the Dutch East Indian Arch- teacher, in May. Receipts, 5,052 florins. ipelago. Total receipts in Holland for the Prot. Mis- Mission of the Christian Reformed Church sion in the Dutch E. I. Archipelago, about $150,000; total native Christians, 240,000 among Israel, began in 1875. Report, August souls.-Two mis~ionaries of the Neth. Miss. Society had arrived on Java for the Missions 1, 1885-Julv 15, 1888: Missionary HORter held on Savoo and Soemba. The Java-Comit" intends to enlarge its mission-field, namely: meetings in several towns and villages that to found five stations more in East Java and Madura; also the Dutch Ref. Union were frequented by the Jews; at many intends to send as soon as possible missionaries to Tegal and Rembang and Madiun, places he visited Jewish families in their houses. Java.-To the mission on the Sanggi Islands, Rev. P. Helling departed Feb. 2. At present this missionary has been honorably discharged, and several members of the Board occasionally hold meetings. Many religiOUS writings or tracts were spread among the Jews.

Receipts, 5,7€2 florins. '

The Netherland Union, for the propagation of the gospel among the Jews, in connec- tion with the English Episcopal Church, began in 1£84, Leist (Holland). Report, 1887: The missionary has his mission-field at Amsterdam, and another at Rotterdam, who visited also sev- eral provinces of the Netherlands. The evan- gelization met with mnch opposition from the Jews; the iOlOrance of this people with regard to the Bible, was very breat. Notwithstanding this opposition, many of them accepted' and read the religious tracts, that were spread among them. Though the resnits of the preach- ing of the gospel are not clearly visible, the labors of the missionaries can be considered as pr<)paring the way for the children of Israel to receive their King. During the last year thirteen Jews asked religious teaching, and fonr of them were baptized. Receipts, 2,724 florins.

Dutch, East Ind.an Arch.pelago.-In the Bottom-lands (North Snmatra) the progress of Christianity is stated to be very hopeful. The missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society have their station near to the lake of Toba, at Lagubati, and Balige. In their efforts to spread the gospel into this eDnntry they receive much help of the native Christian churches, and of tbeir assistants. SociE)tyfor the Propagation ofthe Gospel 5, Druze 1. .. All Lhese, evening a.fter even- in Foreign Parts. ing, have heard the Word of God read and very simply and earnestlv explained, many EsTABLISHED 1701. Report of the year 1888. of them joining, with every appearance ~f THE SOCIETY'S INCOME FOR 1888. reverence in' Christian prayer." In this as ,in so many other cases the most interesting I. GENERAL FUND- £ 8. d. features of the work can be known only to Subscriptions, Dividends the workers themselves and to God. The supporters must be content to await the and Contributions…… . 105,910 1 1 open answers to their prayers and dona- Legacies ……………… . 8,552 11 5 tions, until there is more perfect liberty granted to searchers after truth. Reuts, Divideuds, etc ….• 3,222 2 6 Totalreceiptsgeneralfund 117,684 15 0 II. SPECIAL 1<'uNDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21',982 2 6 Total income …………. £]38,666 17 6 American Seaman's Friend Society. The sixty – first annual meeting was held in the In addition to the above, the society's chapel of the Sailor's Home, 190 Cherry street, . treasurers had received for invested funds, New York, on the afternoon of the 6th inst. held by the society as a corporation for The annual report shows that 27 chaplains or specific trusts by request, the sum of £1,- missionaries have endeavored to promote the 429 Os. 8d. spiritnal and temporrl welfare of seamen in ports extending around the world. During the In this sum of £105,610 Is. Id. are included year 501 loan libraries have been sent out, contwo gifts of securities, worth £25,296 and sistine: of 18,036 books, 7,524 being new, and £2,263 respectively. The former was U a supplying crews of 7,781 seamen. On U. S. thankoffering to almighty God for the ex- Naval vessels and in U. S. Hospitals, 993 libratension of the church in the colonies and ries, of 35,742 books, )lave been maintained dependencies of the British empire and be- within reach of 114,267 men. The heroic U. S. yond it." The latter w..s a memorial of one Life Saving Service has been remembered by 117 who had long been a munificent supporter libraries of 4,220 volumes. The Sailors' Home, of the society. on Cherry street, N. Y., accommodated 1,351 sailors during the twelve months, and took Oentral Ohina Missions of the Methodist good care of more than $10,000 deposited tem- Episcopal Ohurch. porarily with the lessee. Shipwrecked and destitute seamen were relieved by gifts amount- REPORT for 1888. See Statistics Page 314, ing to $653.70. The income of the year MISSIONARY REVIEW for April. amounted to $27,832.89, and the outgo to $34,- 971.05. One of the most important minor reports presented is that in regard to Land Tenure. It American Bible SOCiety. The sixty-first should be followed up in every mission of every annual meeting was held Thursday aftersociety. The necessity of owning and develop- noon at the Bible House. The annual reing real estate in connection with mi.sionary port shows that the total cash receipts for genwork makes it of the highest importance that eral purposes were $499,823.56. The disbnrsethe laws of Land Tenure should be well under- ments for general purposes amounted to $555,- stood. The Brother who makes the report 979.78, leaving a deficiency of $56,166.22, which seems to feel as if the time spent upon it was of was provided for j'l part by aloan and in part by little value. We would reply in the words of the sale of certain securities. The following the venerable Father Goodell of Constantinople were elected to the Board of Managers for four to one who made a similar complaint: "The years: John H. Earle, S. V. R. Cruger, Elbert disciples were serving the master just as much A. Brinkerhoff, James G. Levett, Charles H. wheu they went to get the ass as when they Trask, William Hoyt, Robert W. De Forest, J. preached at Pentecost." D. Kurtz Crook and T. G. Sellew_ The Philander Smith Memorial Hospital at The seventy-fifth anniversary of the Nanking reports in all 10,100 patients treated, a American Baptist Missionary Union began grand record of good work done. at Boston, May 15. The following statistics were given: Missionaries appointed dnr- The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has ing the year, 30; missionaries sailed to the b~en very successful in its medical work among field, 31; missionaries retnrned, 9; total the Tartar women of Chiukiang and good re- appropriations for the year, $423,318; total sults are already evident. receipts, $415,144; balance against the treasury, $8,174. The Foreign Secretary's. Jaffa Medioal Mission and Hospital. report shows that in all the missions there are 279 missionaries,l,316 churches, 134,413 The annual report for 1888 shows expen- members-an increase of 17 missionaries, ditures of £1,209, $6,046. The number of out- 20 churches, and 7,205 members. In misdoor cases has heen 13,217; 138 on a single sions to the heathen are 62 stations and day. 511 patients have been received to 1,179 out-stations, the hospital; 307 men and 204 women and children. The various religIOns represented have been, Mo~lem 414. Greek 44, Je~ish 23, 11aronite 13, Protestant 10, Roman Catholic

~~ . r r

556 [JULY, PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

l"

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY' "

BULLETIN.

What a stimulating Btudy follows the lower Rownma, three in Zanzibar and three footsteps of Jehovah through these forma- in the Portuguese interior. Besides there tiveyea.rsofmissionaryenterprise I Mighty are the East Africa. station. of the London obstacles removed; a missionary spirit de- and Scottish societies.-In~pendent.' veloped; over 200 general missionary societies and boards organized; woman's work ·-Rev. E. F. Baldwin, writing from Mogafor women inaugurated and already a phe- dor, Morocco, in April, says: The, work nomllnal success; many of the sons and goes on well, now. There is a. lull In persedaughte~s of ~he church in our educational cution: hence many meetings-five on Suninstitutions pledged to service In the foreign days, fonr on Wednesdays a.ud Sa.turdays, field; medical missions securing gratefulre- a.nd three on other days. We are trying to cognition; the .Bible printed in 300 tongues; make the most of our opportunities. On our a vernacular literature created, and schools last trip Mr. Nairn and I were reported for the lowest grade to the well-equipped killed, and the statemeut was believed by college and theological seminary estab- all except my family. True.wewere roughly lished. handled, but not a. bail' of our heads per- ished. Rosine Is back. and Abraham is on -The most effective reply to pessimists his way. They were separated by Abraham like Canon Taylor and Mr. Caine will be being in prison and put in irons nine days. found in the MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ!' TliE his outer clothes heing also stolen. For WORLD. and more especially in such a paper about six months they were away on a jouras Dr. Pierson's in the April number on ney. on the lines of Matt. x.; many believed. .. Further Testimonies to Missions." Itsets and many were baptized. The work grows forth an array of well attested facts, so in other ;>laces. We hope to devote the weighty that all the accusations and in- summer months to systematically training sinuations of professed friend. or open foe, in the Word the most promising converts. will be but a feather's weight in comparison. in order to their doing service as native No Pl'Stor who desires to keep his congrega- evangelists. Blessing has begun among the tion up to the mark In missionary fervor Jews. I have recently baptizcd three Jewa should fail to procure this hest of all the and lour Moslems. One of the Jew8 Is just missionary magazines.-OhriBtian Leader out of irons for his faith; one or two others (Scot/and). await baptism. The last steamer brought Mr. Sheehan. s. non-commissioned olHcer Africa.-The Missions ofthe German and from Gibraltar, to join us on Matt. x. lines. English societies cover a considerable part Thank God. there are six Matt. x. missionof the countries around the back of the ter- aries (men) here in actual work; one is Mr. ritories of the Sultan of Zanzibar, on the Martin and two natives. I am just olf …. east coast of Africa. The Nenkirchen So- another trip, going first to Cass. Blanca. ciety has had since 1887 a station at Ngao wearing Moorish clothes. which we all (men) on theTana. in the Suabalicountry with two now wear, finding it much better tor the missionaries; a third missionary died short- work, and more comfortable every way. lyafter his arrival. On the other side of Blessing and trial continue intermingled. I the Tana is the station Soldanti. of the hope in tbe coast towns to visit and os- United Jllethodist Free Churches, who also tablish several ~roups of believers who have two stations, Joursee and Ribe, in the have never seen the face of a foreign mis- Mombasa. district. The Evangelical Lu- sionary. therau Missionary Society for East Africa of Jla,varia. has stations at Jimba and at -The Romish Church is pushing for the Mbungu among the Wakamba, six hours in- open regions of the upper Congo. Two Porland, with three missionaries; a fourth mis- tuguese steamers recently carried from sionary died at his home, whither he had twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to retUrned for his health. One bour from labor in Africa for the propagation of their Jimho is the station at Kisulutini, or Rabai, faith. foun!ied by Krapf and Rebmann in 1876, which with Mombasa, Freretown and Kam- -Rev. George Grenfell, Ia.tely returned likene. torms the Mombasa district of the from the Congo, reports .. Cbristianity English Church Missionary Society. The spreading even where missionaries had not Evangelical Missionary Society for German labored. As he approached one town in East Africa. has a station at Dar-es-Salaam, which no Baptist missiona.ry had ever lawith one projected in Kisserawa, on which bored. he saw a band of native eva.ngelists are two European missionaries, one Abys- coming out of it to preach the gospel to sinian teacher and a deacon. The English their native brethren, and that town. a few Universities Mission has five stations In years a.go, wa.s sunk in hea.thenism." Usambara, oPpol'ite the island of Pemba, four farther south, in the !iistrict of the -Inspector Harms, in his tour among the Rerma.nnsburg missions in South Africa. last year, also visited the Norwegian mis-

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY

sion at Umpupulo, Natal. The stationed celve all who apply; 70 applicants have "missioo!lory had seven 'preaching places, a.t been declined. A Training Cla.ss from the which his helpers preached, ha.ving heen school visits female patients in the Hospispecially prepared for the service on the tal, There are six native teachers at work. Saturday. .. This is a matter of which we do not take thought enough," the Inspector -The Baptist Mission in the' Sbantung remarks; .. yet the Norwegians are lacking Province, have, in the districtofTsing-cheu in emcient evangelists, while we are much Fo, 55 chUrches, all self-supporting, minisbetter provided through our Seminary at tered to by five native pastors maintaining Ehlanzeni, with its 16 pupils." themselves and not drawing any of their support from the society. Belglum.-The Missionary Church of Belgium (EvangelicalSociety) reports a rich -Tho Chinese Inland Mission has been enspiritual growth within the past year. A abled to send $20,000 for the reliet of the letter from Pastor Brocher says that this sufferers from the famino in China. missionary church is composed largely of -The ratio of the gain in converts In all the poor miners who have come out from Ro- Protestant missions In China during the manism. There are 22 ordained minIsters, decade is about 140 percent. ; and In Japan four evaugelists, eight Bible readers, and It is over 300 per cent. four colporteurs, but a large portion of the work Is rendered by the workingmen who, Central Amerlca.-In the latter from the mining and manufacturing dis- part oflast year tbe Prt'sbyterian Bo~rd of tricts, return to the village. There are now Foreign Missions made a liberal appropria- 27 churches, with sixty-one preaching sta- tion of funds to help the mission in Guatetions and 84 other localities where ihe gos- mala, Central America. in purcha.sing proppel has been preached occasionally, besides erty and huildlng for mission purposes in 000 placas visited by colpoteurs. Nearly the city of Guatamala. Ground was imme- 8,000 religious services have been held dur- diately bought and building begun, and ing the year, with a regular attendance of now a house is almost completed and a from four to five thousand hearers. Of the church well under way. 00 Sunday-schools 18 are called .. Missionary Sunday-schools "; that is, composed -City of Mexico, May S.-News has heen reexclusively of children of Roman Catholic ceived here of a discovery of great archfamiliee. This certainly is a cheering re- reological importance in the State of Chia.· port, and the appeal for financial aid which pas, near the ruins of Palanque, being no- Is made by this Missionary Church of Bel- thing less than a large city hidden in the gium should have a generous respoDse. depths of the forests. Some buildings are five stories high and in a good state of pres- Chlna.-In Canton, with its 1,500,000 in- ervation. There is a well-paved road sevhabitsnts, are fifteen Christian chapels, wbere eral miles in length still perceivable in the missionaries and the native ministers preacb midst of a tropical fOl"est. Very few partie. the gospel, not on Sunday only, but daily, and ulars bave reached kere, but the report from two to four honrs each day, to audiences comes from good sources. Palanque is said varying from fifty to several bundred. After to be S, mere village in comparison with tbls the sermon, Chinese Evangelists continue the lost city of prehistoric times. services. Free conversations and discussions tollow; rooms are at band for private confer- Egypt.-Miss Whately's work in Cairo. ences, and Cbristian books and tracts are kept The schools and mission established in in readiness, and disposed olin large numbers. Cario by the late Miss M. L. Whately will The preaching halls are tbronged during the hot- be carried on by her sister, Miss E. Jane test montbs–July. August and September-and Whately, who is well known as the biografrom noon till tbree o'clock-tbe hottest part of pher of. her father, the late Arcbbishop the day. Tens of tbousands of visitors to the Whately, and as a frequent contributor "to city bave beard tbe gospel in tbese cbapels and various periodicals. She will have the valhalls, and have carried It hundreds of miles uabie aid of Mrs. Shakoor, the widow of a. into the interior. The missionary encounters Syrian gentleman. who voluntarily assisted tbese in the most remote places on bis inland Miss Mary Whately in her work until his tours, and sometimes listens with surprise death some years ago. Mrs. Shakoor had while tbey repeat the substance nfthedlscourse for many years been tbe devoted friend and which tbey have beard. The dialect used by companion of the late Miss Whately. most of the miSSionaries, in preacbing, 1s the Punti, or pure Cantonese. by wbicb tbey have England.-English Presbyterians now access to twenty millions of people. number 64,000. according to reports submit- ted to the annual meeting of synod held in -Letters just received from Dr. Happer at Regent Square Church at the beginning of May. This shows a gain of 1,500 communi- Canton, speak of the encouraging Increase cants for 287 congregations in the past year' of students In the Anglo-Chinese College. -a small total and a small average. We The number at the beginning of May was had hoped for better things after the meettrT. The Girls' Boarding School cannot reo ing of the Presbyterian Alliance in London last year. -Dr. Dale, ofEnglan4, thinks that India is to be Christia.nized by her own sons, and cumbent of the Established Church, in the therefore he believes in sending out edu- enjoyment of a remarkably good living, with cated Christian men, capable of training a very small charge, who dwells at ease in Indian converts for the work of teaching England during its pleasant snmmer, and the gospel. There can be no question that enjoys himself in Southern lands during its the native element in missionary work has winter, and who does not even subscribe not been utilized as it should be, not in the con ventional guinea a year to the C.M.S., India only, bnt in other regions, as not- is hardly the man to·hold up a. high standably in Armenia. ard to his fellows I"

-The Wesleyan Missionary Society, with France.-Interference With Missions.- headquarters in London, has missions At a missionary breakfast at Birmingham established in Europe, India, China, West recently, at which Rev. J. Jones, who was Africa, the Transvaal, British Honduras expelled from the Island of Maro, iu the and the Bahamas. It reports ::36 central South Seas, was present, Dr. Dale uttered a stations or circuits and 1,338 chapels and timely protest agaiust what has the appear_ preaching-places. It has a staff of 833 mis- ance of French vindictiveness against Britsionaries and assistants, with 2,000 other ish missions in heathen J~nds. .. It is all paid acents, such as c",tcchists, interpre- the same," said Dr. Dale, .. whether the Emters, etc. It enumerates::;,::::J unpaid agents, pire, the Monarchy, or the Republic obtain such as local preo.chers and 3abbath-school iu Frauce, her officials, goaded on by priests. teachers, and a el:urch membership of 32,- repress Protestantism, wherever possible." 325, with 4,674 persons on trial for admission And he added: "When M. Paul Bert. the to the· church. The method pursued by the bitter opponent of Cleric",lism at home, society is to send to the field English mis- went as Governor of Tonquin, he remarked sionaries for the purpose of organization that their free thinking aud liberty of conand supervision or to gIve instruction in science views were not for exportation. training institntions. All subordinate po- In Tahiti and several other South Sea sitions are occupied by a trained native Islauds, in Madagascar, and wherever our agency, While it is understood that every missionarie~ have been signally successfuh convert, according to his ability, should be the French have. if opportunity offered, a voluntary worker for Christ. The total tried to damage them." income for the past year was nearly £132.- 000. The report for the year expresses -The Paris Missionary Society has a wongreat discouragement because of a debt of derful missionary work in South Africa. In almost £17,000 which has been accumulat- connection with its mission amoug the ing for the past three years. In addition to Basutos it has 176 native workers and 6,000 the above is the work done by the Ladies' church-members. The Zambesi Mission, of Auxiliary connected with the society. and which M. Coillard is in charge, is an offreporting an income for the year of almost spring of the Basuto Mission. The society £8,000. also has missions on the Congo, in Senegam- bia, and in Kabylia. -Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S., in a recent letter to us, speaks of the attacks which India.-Rev. J. E. Scott writes from have been made by Canon . Taylor and Muttra: others on the missionary societies of Great Britain, and says: .. These recent attacks .. There are 90,000 people just around me, on our missions in this country are encaur· and more than 700,000 iu the district. The aqing ! ! They are made by men whose sound of the hammer and trowel has comtrade is sensation and can only gain it by menced. A mission house half finished, a attacking what is great and popular. Not training-school (Woman's Foreign Missionone society has suffered. The Church Mis_ ary Society) just commenced, a schoolsionary Society never had such an income house and a hall and chapel in prospect. as this year. The London Mission Society The fincst temple in North India is here. A have in a few weeks made up their chronic temple covering 10 acres and costing $2,000.- deficit of £15,000; and the number of new 000 is here. 'l'here are 8,000 widows, all bad, schemes started by independent societies is at Brindabon, in the vicinity. They are the another sig.. of life. though it takes erratic so-called' Brides of Krishna.· .. forms and tends to weaken old societies."- The Missionary. -From Dr. Fry's report of the Travancore Medical Mission for the past year, we learn -Canon Isaac Taylor's attack on the mis- that at Neyoor. and in the eight branch dissions is the subject of a brief but powerful pensaries now opened throughout the provarticle in the January issue of Regions Be- ince, 27,657 patients were treated during yond, by Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. Agree- 1888. Of these 1,255 were received into the ing with the Canon that" the work would Neyoor Hospital as in-door patients… The be better doue if the missionaries were year 1888," writes Dr. Fry, .. is one of faultless, unselfish. devoted, heroic saints," special interest, as being the jubilee year Mrs. Guinness tersely says: .. But au iu- of the South Travancore Medical Mission. Fifty years have' now gone by since Dr. Ramsay, the first medical missiona.ry, began his work in Nagercoil. Drs. Leitch, whole Waldensian church of Italy, of which Lowe and Thomson have successively sus- the present statistics are 42 churches, 38 tained the burden and increased the influ- preachini' stations, 124 pastors and other ence of the enterprise, and it is gi ven us to workers, is the outcome of that return of .. reap where others have sown, and to wit- few hundred, Who were all that were left of ness in the present developments of this the 3,000 to 4,000 that had been expelled by branch of service the results of half a cen- Victor Amadeus II. of Savoy. Without that tury of faithful toil. We have every reason return the Waldensian Church would have to bless God and go forward in firm depend- been wiped outof existe'lce in Italy. In the ence on His power who has so markedly minds and hearts of this people it is the most supported His servants in past days."-Ed- glorious event in their eventful history {nburgh Medical Missionary So~iety. which they are this year celebrating. Dr. Emil Comba, probably their best known -Arcot American Mission. At Katpadi a itterateur, compares it with the return of new chapel wasopcned January 10, on which the ten thousand Greeks, and draws special occasion twelve children and two adults attention to the fact thltt the skill of were baptized. The mission was established leadership had called forth the warm adat Katpadi 1.1 Rev. W. W. Scudder, D.D., miration of Napoleon Bonaparte.-The ["'- who occupied the station for five years and dependent. baptized fifty person~. At the close of his pastorate there were fifteen commnnicauts. -Count Campello, who was a canon in the There are now 164 communicants and a con- Church of Rome tiil1881, when he placed his gregation of 485 Teluga and Tamil ChriA- resignation in the hands of Pope Leo XIII., tians. A native minister, the Rev. A. Wil- has lately been addressing immense meetliams, is assisted by two deacons and two ings in various parts of Italv. He does not elders. call himself a Protestant, but a Catholic Reformer. His latest meetings were at -In the Northwest of India and of Qude San Remo, where, a correspondent of the missionary physiciaus are coming promi- Christian says, .. the Italians turned out in neutly into nutlce. Nearly 75,000 cases were thousands to hear liim. He told them plainly treated at eleveu dispensaries, and 11,000 that he left the Vatican because he was women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dispen- wearied of hypocrisy and of slavery. He sary at Agra; 18,850 women and children were left itobecause he wished to profess himself treated at the Thomas Dispensary at Agra. a believer and follower of Jesus Christ. He The women doctors in charge. successfully called upon the Italians to drive the papacy performed some very important surgical from their consciences aud minds, and operations. hearts, and homes, and, if one day an oppor- tunitv came to do so, out of their country. -The Moslems of Delhi have opened a And then, in most earnest and impressive seminary in which preachers are taught all words, he urged them to put Christ in the the objections of Western infidels against place of the pope, and the gospel in place of Christianity that they may go forth to op- the Syllabus. In all he -said he was suppose the Christian preachers in town and ported by the applause of his audience. count.rv. Even when preaching Christ there was not raised one cry of opposition. The local press -The Waldensians are eagerly preparing is strongly supporting Count Campello and for the celebration of the second centennial his movement, and some of the young Italof the" glorious return" of 16~9, when after ians waited upon him before he left the Umuntold sufferings aud banishment from the bria to beg his return." historic valleys as one of the results of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, they, Japan.-Opposition to the proposed unwith sword in hand, and led by their war- ion between the united church of Japan, like pastors, Janavel and Arnaud, forced which is composed of all Presbyterian bodtheir way back to their ancestral homes. ies in that empire, aud the Congregational- The contest was against fearful odds. On ist missionaries, comes from a new quarter. the mountain fltstness of Lit BalsiJIe, Where, Theaid of the Southern Presbyterian church of the 900 Waldensians that returned, about has been invoked to hinder consummation 400 held at bay more than twenty thousand of the union. The Presbytery of Greenbier, Savoyan soldiers, a school is being erected. in the Western part of Virginia, has OVer- In Sibltourd, where, when surrounded on all tured the General Assembly of that church Sides by the hosts of the enemy, the Walden- to take measures to protect the infant sian Christians took a solemn oath either to churches formed by its missionaries from conquer or to die, a pyramid bnilt of blocks the dangers which it believes to be involved of stone is being erected, the number of in this union. These dangers the Presbytery blocks corresponding to the number of Wal- declares to be both doctrinal and ecclesiasdensian congregations existing at present. tical-that is, a danger that fundamental At Torre Pellice, the centel' of the literary truths of the Christian faith may be ignored, and educational work of this people, a new and a danger that principles of church order theological hall is to be dedicated. All these memorials are now abo;]t completed. The which are manifestly scriptural may be moa of the invasion of that troubled king- dom by a band of Mormon missionaries. Six abandoned. ' of them have appeared and six more are on the way from Utah, and they say they are -The number ofconverts in the Japan Mis- going to carryon a vigorous campaign in every viJIage in the group. They appear to sion of the American Board has increased have plenty of financial support., The na- tives receive them coldly, but they have in fifteen months from 4.226 to 7,098, a gain made an impression on European traders.

of 2,867. This is the most remarkable record Thlbet.-Thibet is the only known coun_ tryon earth not open to missions. It has an in any mission connected with the board, area of 750,000 square miles, about as large as the United States East of the MiSSisSippi with the exception of tbe great gathering River. The greatest length from East to West is 1,500 miles, and the population is esin the Sandwich Islands. timated at 8,000,000. It is the stronghold of Buddhism. Lhassa, the capital, is the -At the service in the Doshisha church, .. Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama is the Buddhist pope. He is supreme Kobe, Japan, March 24, there were 100 of in both temporal and spiritual things. One monastery has about 5,000 Buddhist priests, the pupils who united with the church. Five and there are about 60,000 in the country. Thibet is virgin soil for missions. The counwere from the girls' school, 62 from the pre- try is tributary to China.-Illmtrated Chris- tion Weekly. paratory department, 20 from the first year -Mr. and Mrs. Turner, of the China Inland collegiate, and 16 from the second and third Mission, have begun work in Thibet from the Chinese side. They travel in Chinese clothes. years. This fact is a most important one. Thibft is inaccessible to Christian missionaries -The Japan" Mail," of Yokohama, in a from the Indian side, the natives supposing that the British Government have designs series of ILrticles on thc rising generation in to annex the country whenever a missionary in European costume enters their State Japan, says that the young reformers agree from the South. If the China Inland Mission .. keeps low, keeps believing and keeps going that there must be a new moral system for forward," it has a still mightier future be- fore it than in the past. The society that Japan, and that it must harmonize with the opens up Thibet to the gospel deserves the hearty thanks of the whole Christian church spirit and aim of modern ciyilizatior: ; but throughont the world.

they are divided on the question whether it United States.-Dr. Talmage, ofBrook- lyn,says: "The church, if it would do its shall be the Christian system of moraJity or duty, could convert the world in ten years. Ithas the men and money." On which The Inthat which is based on science and philoso- dependent makes this cutting and deserved criticism: "Perhaps so, but it must turn phy. The MaU goes on to say: over a new leaf of generosity very soon if it is going to undertake so great and speedy a "That in recent years a wonderful change task. The Brooklyn Tabernacle last year, with 4.126 members reported, gave $151 to has taken place in our attitude toward home missions and $138 to foreil:'n missions."

Christianity is now a well-known fact, and -Romanism. Father O'Connor, the con. verted priest, is said to have led 800 Romanneed not be dwelt upon here. Only, how- ists into light in five years in New York City ever. within the last two or three years, or, -Gift to United Presbyterian Board. An- other l,OOOcopies of the" Crisis of Missions" in other words, since the awakening of the has been given to the United Presbyterian Board, the author and publishers uniting rising generation, has the new creed become with Rev. J. B. Dales, D. D., in the gift.

a vital element of the nation's civilized life. -Woman's work. The Woman'& Execu- Its inlluence is now felt through the rising tive Committee of Home Missions ot the generation, not only by reason of the fast Presbyterian church announces that its re- ceipts for the year just closed amount to increasing number of young converts, but S320,OOO, an advance over last year of $94,000. Well done. also, and perhaps to a greater extent, by means of the creation of a powerful litera- ture thoroughly imbued with Christian spirit."

-"The Twelfth Report of the Council of Missions co-operating with the united church of Christ In Japan," publislled at Tokio, January, 1889, says: .. The united church of Christ iu Japan has enjoyed a year of constant growth. There has been no excitement and no extraordinary efforts have been put forth." Yet it says in no previous year have 'the additions been 80 many. The adult members of the church number 7,551. The" infant members" num- ber 1,139, the total being 8,690, an increase of 1,831 during the vear. The churches num- ber 61, three having been added during the year. This church was formed in 1877 by the union of eight churches and 623 Christiaus, including the children. In the pa.st three years the church has doubled its member- ship, and in eleven years has progressed from 600 to 9,000. A like progress for the remaining twelve years of the century will make the membership in the year 1,900, the nuinber of John's vision, 144,000.

Samoa.-Monnon InvaSIon. The Lon- don Missionary Society has news from Sa-